#THE HESITATION WITH THE '...' YOU WERE *NOT* KIDDING
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
One Night Only - Directors Cut
Jennie Kim X Male Reader | 8k words
One night. Thatâs all you ever get. By morning, sheâll be gone. Youâll tell yourself this was the last time. Youâll both know itâs not.
AN: Yaâll might remember this if you followed me last year. Spent the last few weeks reworking itâcall it the directorâs cut. Also Jennie is still my ult and so her coming back into the light is great.

Consequence. The word sits heavy in your mind as you watch the city from your hotel window. Thirty floors below, New York keeps moving. Never stops.
You flick ash from your cigarette. Every choice has weight. You know this. You called her anyway.
Jennie's mouth is on yours, soft and demanding at once. She tastes like cherry lip gloss and expensive gin, sweet and sharp. Her full lips part against yours, tongue sliding against your bottom lip. Her fingers pull at your hair, just rough enough to send shivers down your spine. Between kisses she breathes, "This is stupid," but her body presses closer, breasts pushing against your chest, hips finding yours.
Commitment. You've spent years avoiding that word. Being tied down always felt wrong. You need movement, new cities, different faces. Maybe that's why things fell apartâshe saw what you couldn't admit. You'd always choose the road over staying still.
Her skin burns under your hands, smooth and impossibly soft. When you slide your palm down the curve of her waist to the flare of her hip, she sighs against your neck, her breath hot on your skin. "I've missed this," she says quietly, like she's admitting something she shouldn't. You back her against the wall, pinning her with your body. She arches into you, head tilting back in invitation. You feel her pulse jump beneath your lips when you kiss her throat, right at that spot that always makes her grip your shoulders tighter.
The hotel room is all clean lines and empty space. King bed with white sheets. Bathroom with too many mirrors. Mini-fridge you've already raided. View of the city that probably costs extra. Your record label covers it, so you don't care.
As a kid, you'd search for Virgo in the night sky. Stars were constant when nothing else was. Jennie's like that. No matter how far you go, you always circle back to her.
In the half-dark, her eyes catch the light from outside. She's always seen through you, always known the parts you try to hide from everyone else.
---
She'll come. She always does.
You know she's with someone else nowâan actor with a jawline made for billboards. In her world of flashbulbs and red carpets, he makes sense. But you were there first, and somehow, you're still not gone.
It's been a year since you ended things, if you can call it an ending. When you call, she answers. When she texts, you drop everything. Some connections don't break clean.
Stop. Go. Stop. Go.
A day between Chicago and Toronto shows up in your tour schedule. When you hear she's in New York for some event, changing your plans feels inevitable.
At sunset, you text her from your hotel room. The message is simple: Here for the night. Room 3045.
She replies with just a question mark. Your conversations have become thisâshorthand that only works because you share history.
"I'm in the city for one night," you say when you call her. The silence on her end isn't hesitation; it's calculation. Background noise filters through the phoneâglasses clinking, people talking.
"I got a room, for me and you" you add. "One night only." You hang up knowing she'll decide whether to come. You also know what that decision will be.
The knock comes at 12:17. Three quick taps.
When you open the door, your breath catches in your throat. Jennie leans against the frame, champagne glass dangling between her fingers, but it's her body that has your full attention. Her black dress hugs every curve like it was painted on, stopping mid-thigh to reveal legs that seem endless. The material stretches tight across her hips, then tapers at her waist before swelling to accommodate her breasts. The neckline dips just low enough to make your mouth go dry.
"Started without me?" you nod toward her drink, trying to sound casual while your pulse hammers in your ears.
"Needed something to get me here," she says, her lips curving into that smile that's haunted you for months. Her eyes are dark and knowing, lined with perfect black wings that make them look even more dangerous.
Jennie walks in like she owns the place, hips swaying with each step. Those knee-high socks hug her calves, leading up to a thin garter belt that disappears beneath her dressâa promise of what waits underneath. Her skin glows warm and golden against the black fabric. Her dark hair tumbles in loose waves past her shoulders, the kind of perfectly tousled look that makes your fingers itch to grab it.
Her perfume wraps around youâroses with something darker underneath, expensive and intoxicating. The scent that's followed you to hotel rooms across the country, lingering on your sheets and clothes long after she's gone.
She finishes her drink and sets the glass down with deliberate slowness. Her red-painted nails catch the light as her hand moves to your chest. "We shouldn't keep doing this," she says, but her fingers are already working your shirt buttons, knuckles brushing against your skin with each one. Her touch leaves heat trails down your torso. "It's not fair."
"When has anything been fair?" you ask. Her mouth curves into the smile that's always meant trouble.
"Never," she agrees, pressing her hand against your chest. "So we might as well take what we can get."
When she kisses you, it feels like she's taking something back, something she left with you months ago. Tonight, in this room, she's not the girl from magazine covers or someone's girlfriend. She's yours again, temporarily.
"It's been a while," she whispers against your mouth.
"Too long," you admit.
The door clicks shut behind her. You have until sunrise.
Something electric sparks between you the moment the door clicks shut. The air feels different - charged with memory and want. Your bodies remember each other before your minds can catch up.
You're on the couch in minutes, her weight settling into your lap like she belongs there. This kiss is different from the ones you remember - hungrier, more desperate. Her tongue slides against yours, and you taste gin and desire. Her body presses against yours, soft in all the places you've missed.
Your hands find her curves through the thin fabric of her dress. You squeeze her ass, pulling her closer until there's nothing between you but clothing. She moans into your mouth when you press your hardness against her. You can feel her heat even through layers of fabric.
Jennie breaks the kiss, a thin strand of saliva connecting your lips for a second before it breaks. Her eyes are dark pools reflecting the city lights outside. They hold yours with an intensity that makes your throat tight.
"I've missed this, Owen," she whispers. Her voice is rough at the edges. She grinds against you, slow and deliberate, the friction making your breath catch. Her fingers tighten in your hair, pulling you back to her mouth. This kiss is deeper, messier, with teeth and tongue and need.
Your hands slide under her dress, finding warm skin. The sound she makes when you touch her bare thighs shoots straight to your groin. You push the fabric higher, revealing more of her, inch by inch. Her breathing quickens as her hips roll against yours. Her nipples are hard points pressing through the fabric, rubbing against your chest.
She lifts her arms as you pull the dress over her head. You toss it aside, forgotten before it hits the floor.
Moonlight spills through the windows, painting her skin silver. She's all smooth curves and shadows in the half-light. Her body is a map you once knew by heart - the slight curve of her waist, the fullness of her breasts, the dip of her collarbone. You take it all in again, relearning her.
Your hands can't stay still. You need to touch every inch of her, remind yourself that she's real. Her skin is impossibly soft under your fingertips, warm and alive. Each touch makes her shift against you, seeking more pressure, more contact.
The sounds she makes are better than any song you've written. Small gasps when you squeeze her thighs. A sharp intake of breath when your thumb grazes her nipple. Low hums of pleasure when you find a spot she likes. Each sound builds on the last, creating a rhythm that guides your hands.
You need to taste her. Starting at her collarbone, you press your lips to her skin. Salt and sweetness and expensive perfume fill your senses. She sighs, her head falling back to give you better access. You work your way across her shoulder, down her arm, learning the texture of her skin with your mouth.
When you reach her breast, you feel her whole body tense in anticipation. The skin here is softer, more delicate. You circle her nipple with your tongue, feeling it harden further. Your hand finds her other breast, thumb rolling over the stiff peak.
"Oh my god," she moans when you take her nipple into your mouth. Her back arches, pushing more of her into your face. The taste of her skin goes straight to your head like strong liquor. Her chest rises and falls rapidly with each breath.
Your free hand slides down her stomach, fingers spread wide to feel as much of her as possible. You trace the edge of her panties, feeling the lace against your fingertips. She rocks against your hand, seeking more pressure. You cup her between her legs, feeling the heat and dampness through the thin fabric. Jennie gasps, her thighs trembling as you press your palm firmly against her covered pussy.
"Fuck," she breathes, grinding down on your hand. Her fingers tighten in your hair, pulling hard enough to make your scalp tingle. The slight pain only makes you harder.
You move to her neck, dragging your teeth along the sensitive skin below her ear. When you bite down - not hard enough to mark, but enough to make her feel it - she whimpers, her whole body shuddering. Your thumb makes slow circles against her covered clit while your teeth work at her neck, finding the spots that make her grip your shoulders.
"I forgot how good you feel," you say against her skin, your voice rough with wanting.
"I want to feel you too," she says, eyes locked on yours. Her pupils are blown wide with desire. Her hand traces up your arm, across your shoulder, around to your back. Her nails dig into your skin, leaving trails of sensation. She tugs at your shirt, impatient now. You let her pull it over your head.
Her hands are everywhere at once, exploring your chest, your shoulders, your back. Her touch starts gentle but quickly turns hungry. She leans down to kiss your neck, her lips hot against your pulse point. Her teeth graze your skin, just hard enough to make you hiss.
As her mouth works its way down your chest, a thought flickers through your mind - does she do this with him? Does she make these same sounds, move in these same ways? The thought knifes through the pleasure for a split second before her touch pulls you back.
Nothing exists outside this room. Not her boyfriend. Not your tour. Just her hands on your skin and her breath in your ear.
"Fuck! I need your dick in my mouth," Jennie says, her voice thick with desire. She slides from your lap in one fluid motion, her body moving with practiced grace. She settles between your legs, her knees pressed against the hotel carpet, thighs spread slightly apart. Her hair falls forward, framing her face as she looks up at you through her lashes.
In the half-light, she's a vision â lips parted and swollen from kissing, chest flushed and rising with quick breaths, her breasts full and nipples still hard from your attention. The garter and stockings against her bare skin create a contrast that makes your mouth go dry.
She runs her hands up your thighs, fingers pressing into your muscles. Her red nails stand out against your skin as she hooks her fingers into the waistband of your sweatpants. There's something almost reverential in how she tugs them down â slowly at first, then with growing urgency. Her eyes never leave yours, even as she licks her lower lip in anticipation.
The fabric slides past your hips, and your cock springs free, hard and aching. A small smile plays at the corner of her mouth as she takes you in. She leans closer, her breath warm against your sensitive skin. When she finally looks up at you, her eyes are dark pools of hunger and something deeper â a look that's always been reserved just for you.
"You can have it tonight," you say, your voice rough as her hands wrap around your cock.
"All of it?" Jennie asks with a smile that's pure trouble. Her eyes don't leave yours. You nod, unable to form words.
She leans closer, parts her lips, and lets a strand of spit fall onto the tip. The warm wetness makes you twitch. She uses her fingers to spread it down your length, coating you. Her hand starts moving in slow strokes that make your breath catch.
Jennie sweeps her hair to one side, giving you a clear view. She doesn't break eye contact as she moves closer. Her breath hits you first, warm against sensitive skin. Then her tongue, wet and soft, circles the head of your cock. Your hands grip the couch cushions.
When she takes you into her mouth, the heat is shocking. Her lips stretch around you as she slides down, taking you deeper than you expected. Her tongue works against the underside, finding spots that make your thighs tense. The wet sounds fill the quiet room.
She pulls back, only keeping the tip in her mouth. Her tongue swirls around it, teasing the sensitive spot just underneath. Then she moves down again, a little deeper this time. The rhythm is maddening â not enough to get you there, just enough to keep you desperate for more.
Jennie pulls off completely, her hand still working you in slow strokes. She looks up, studying your reaction. Her free hand moves to your balls, cupping them gently, then rolling them between her fingers. The touch is unexpectedly tender compared to the hunger in her eyes.
"You like that?" she asks, knowing the answer. Her thumb traces circles at the base of your cock while her other hand continues its exploration. "You always did."
She leans down and runs her tongue from base to tip in one long, wet stroke. Then does it again on the underside, where you're most sensitive. Your hips lift off the couch involuntarily. She smiles at your reaction, clearly enjoying the power she has over you.
Jennie takes her time, alternating between her mouth and her hands. Sometimes she focuses just on the head, sucking gently while her hand works the shaft. Other times she takes you deep, then pulls back to circle the tip with her tongue. There's no pattern to follow, nothing to prepare you for what comes next.
Her hand slides lower, massaging your balls again before moving even further back. The unexpected pressure makes your whole body tense. She watches your reaction with dark, knowing eyes.
"Hold my hair," she says, pulling off for a moment. She grabs your hands and places them on either side of her head. "I want you to watch."
With your hands holding her hair back, you have a perfect view of her face, of her lips as they stretch around you again. She takes you deeper this time, her eyes watering slightly at the corners. The sight alone nearly pushes you over the edge.
She pulls off but keeps stroking you with her hand, tight and slick with spit. With her hair pulled back, you can see everything â her flushed cheeks, her bare shoulders, the tops of her breasts rising and falling with each breath. She looks like something from a dream you've had too many times.
"You just can't stay away, can you?" she says, her voice low and teasing. Her hand never stops moving on you. "Always calling me back. Always wanting one more night."
She takes you back into her mouth, just the tip, sucking hard before releasing you with a pop.
"You think about this when you're with other girls?" She speeds up her strokes, twisting her wrist in a way that makes your vision blur. "Bet you do. Bet none of them do it like I do."
Her words hit something deep inside you â a truth you don't want to admit. You tighten your grip on her hair, pulling just enough to make her eyes flash. She smiles, knowing she's struck a nerve.
"That's why you keep coming back," she continues, dropping her head to lick a slow circle around the base of your cock. She moves lower, taking one of your balls into her mouth, sucking gently while her hand keeps working your shaft. The dual sensation makes your legs shake.
When she looks up again, there's challenge in her eyes. "Tell me I'm wrong."
Before you can answer, she takes you deep into her mouth again, all the way until you hit the back of her throat. She holds there, swallowing around you, her eyes never leaving yours. The sensation is overwhelming â wet heat and pressure and the sight of her taking all of you.
"Fuck," is all you can manage, and she hums in satisfaction around you.
Jennie works you with perfect focus. Sometimes she takes you deep, her nose nearly touching your stomach, staying there until she needs to breathe. Other times she pulls back to use her hand with her mouth, twisting her wrist in a way that makes spots dance behind your eyes.
Every few strokes she pulls off completely, gathering more spit, making everything wetter, messier. Saliva coats your cock and her chin now, catching the dim light. It should be gross but it's the hottest thing you've ever seen.
Time stretches and blurs. It could be minutes or hours. There's just Jennie's mouth, her hands, the heat building at the base of your spine.
She changes her approach, focusing just on the head, sucking harder while her hand works the shaft in quick, tight strokes. The new sensation makes your leg muscles jump. You feel yourself getting close.
"Fuck, Jennie, I'mâ" you try to warn her, reaching to pull her head back. You want to make this last, to feel more of her tonight.
She slaps your hand away, hard enough to sting.
"You're giving this to me now," she says, voice raspy from having you in her throat. "And you're giving me more later." Her tone leaves no room for argument.
Jennie doubles down, moving with new determination. One hand squeezes the base while her mouth works the rest. Her other hand slides between your legs, fingernails lightly scratching your inner thigh. The unexpected touch makes you gasp.
She takes you deeper again, moaning around you like she's enjoying this as much as you are. The vibration, the suction, the sight of her â it all becomes too much.
The orgasm hits you like a punch. Your vision blurs at the edges as waves of pleasure roll through you. Jennie doesn't pull away, keeping perfect suction as you come. She swallows around you, the motion extending your pleasure until you're gripping her shoulders to stay upright.
She keeps going until you're too sensitive, until you have to gently push at her shoulders. Only then does she finally release you, looking up with satisfaction in her eyes. A small drop of white clings to her bottom lip before her tongue darts out to catch it.
She reaches for your discarded shirt and wipes her mouth and hands, casual as if she'd just finished a meal. The sight of her using your clothes like this only adds to the intimacy.
Jennie rises to her feet in one fluid motion, her body unfolding before you. She's petite but perfectly proportioned - slim waist, delicate shoulders, toned legs that seem to go on forever despite her height. Standing there in just her knee-high socks and garter, her small, perky breasts catch the dim light. Her skin has a golden glow against the darkness of the room.
She steps between your legs, looking down at you with hooded eyes. Her slender fingers reach for your chin, tilting your face up to meet hers. The gesture is possessive, almost commanding. She leans down, her straight dark hair falling forward to frame both your faces, creating a private world. Her lips find yours, softer now but still hungry. You taste yourself on her tongue, salt and skin.
"I'm not done with you," she whispers against your lips. "You brought me here. We're gonna make the most of it." Her fingertips trace your jawline before she steps back, grabbing your hand to pull you toward the bed.
As you follow her across the room, the city sounds filter through the windows â car horns, distant music, the constant hum of life that never stops. The soft lighting catches on her skin, giving it a warm glow that makes you want to touch her all over again.
As you follow her across the room, the city sounds filter through the windows â car horns, distant music, the constant hum of life that never stops. The soft lighting catches on her skin, giving it a warm glow that makes you want to touch her all over again.
Jennie moves onto the bed with natural grace. The curve of her spine draws your eye down to where her waist narrows before flaring into her hips. The small black thong she still wears cuts across her skin, the thin fabric disappearing between her cheeks in a way that makes your mouth go dry.
She positions herself in the center of the bed, her movements deliberate and unhurried. She folds her legs into a 'W' shape, showcasing their length despite her petite frame. The knee-high socks create a striking contrast against her bare thighs. The entire pose is an invitation you could never refuse.
Her hands begin to move across her own body, touching herself with slow confidence. She traces circles around her small breasts, fingers dancing across her skin with a self-assurance that's hypnotic to watch. In the dim light, every movement feels like it's meant just for you.
You notice how different she looks now compared to when she arrived at your door. Her carefully applied makeup is smudged around her eyes. Her hair, once smooth and perfect, is wild from your hands. She looks beautifully undone, more real somehow, and even more stunning for it.
She runs a finger across her lips, still swollen from taking you in her mouth. Then trails it down her neck and over her chest, drawing your eye along the path.
"Come here," she says, her voice low but commanding. She rolls onto her back, her body a landscape of curves and shadows in the half-light.
Though still wearing her thong, the thin black fabric does little to hide what's underneath. As you move closer to the bed, she hooks her thumbs into the waistband and slides it down her legs with deliberate slowness. The last barrier between you disappears as she kicks it aside.
With the same unhurried confidence, Jennie reaches down and uses her fingers to part herself. The gesture is both vulnerable and bold â showing you exactly what you've been missing all these months. Even in the dim light, you can see how wet she is, glistening with want.
You climb onto the bed, feeling the expensive sheets against your palms. The fabric is cool and smooth, a stark contrast to the heat building between you. The mattress gives slightly under your weight as you move between her legs.
Jennie is breathtaking beneath you. Her skin has a slight sheen in the low light, catching the glow from the bedside lamp. Her dark hair fans out against the white pillows, framing a face that's haunted your dreams for months. Her chest rises and falls with quickening breaths, her small breasts topped with hardened nipples that beg for your touch.
But you're not rushing this. Not after all these months apart.
You start at her ankles, where the knee-high socks still cling to her calves. Your lips press against the delicate bone there, feeling her pulse beneath the skin. She watches you through half-lidded eyes as you work your way higher, placing open-mouthed kisses up her calf.
When you reach the top of her sock, you peel it down slowly, revealing more of her skin inch by inch. The newly exposed flesh gets special attention â your lips, your tongue, even the gentle scrape of teeth that makes her shiver.
"What are you doing?" she asks, but there's no impatience in her voice, just wonder.
"Appreciating the view," you murmur against her knee. "Been thinking about this body for months."
You move to her other leg, giving it the same treatment â slow, deliberate kisses that make her skin prickle with goosebumps. Your hands slide up her thighs as your mouth follows, feeling the muscles tense and relax under your touch.
Her inner thighs are softer, more sensitive. When your tongue traces the crease where leg meets hip, she gasps, her fingers flexing against the sheets. The scent of her arousal is stronger here, making your mouth water.
You detour, moving up to kiss her stomach, the dip of her navel, the subtle ridges of her ribs. Each breath she takes makes her abdomen rise and fall beneath your lips. You work your way to her breasts, taking your time with each one â circling the nipple with your tongue before sucking it into your mouth, feeling it harden further.
"Owen," she sighs, arching into your touch.
Your hands never stop moving, exploring every inch of her like you're memorizing her by touch alone. The curve of her hip, the dip of her waist, the softness of her sides â all of it perfect, all of it Jennie.
You make your way back down, leaving a trail of kisses from her sternum to her stomach. Her breathing quickens as you move lower, anticipation making her shift restlessly beneath you. When you reach the neat strip of dark hair between her legs, you pause, looking up to meet her eyes.
"You're fucking beautiful," you say, your voice rougher than intended.
Her eyes soften for just a moment before that familiar challenge returns. "Are you going to stare all night, or are you going to do something about it?"
You answer by settling between her legs, pushing her thighs wider. You can't help but stare at the view before you. There's something almost reverent in how you look at her â taking in every detail, every curve and shadow. Her thighs part further, an invitation that needs no words. Between her legs, you notice she's not completely bare â a neat, dark landing strip of hair points down like an arrow, the contrast of it against her skin making your mouth water.
The scent of her hits you first â warm and musky and distinctly Jennie. You breathe her in, letting it flood your senses and cloud your thoughts. Nothing exists but this bed, this woman, this moment.
You lower your head slowly, maintaining eye contact until the last possible second. The first broad stroke of your tongue makes her gasp. You take your time, exploring her with long, flat licks that cover her entirely. Her taste is familiar yet new â sweet and tangy and addictive. You could drown here and die happy.
"Fuck," she breathes, her hips already lifting slightly to meet your mouth.
You switch to softer, more focused touches, tracing her folds with the tip of your tongue. Each pass draws different sounds from her â soft sighs that gradually build to more urgent moans. You map her with your mouth, relearning what makes her breath catch, what makes her thighs shake.
When you find her clit, you circle it slowly, teasingly, not giving her the direct pressure you know she craves. Her fingers find your hair, tightening in frustration.
"Don't tease me," she warns, but there's no real threat in her voice â just desire strained to its breaking point.
You smile against her before giving in, wrapping your lips around her clit and sucking gently. The reaction is immediate â her back arches off the bed, a strangled curse falling from her lips.
Your free hand slides up her body, finding the toned plane of her stomach. You press down firmly, holding her in place as your mouth works against her. The contrast of your hand on her abs while your tongue explores her most sensitive areas makes her writhe beneath you.
She's getting wetter, her arousal coating your chin as you work. You move your tongue in circles, then switch to quick flicks across her clit that make her thighs tremble. Each change in pressure or rhythm pulls new sounds from her throat.
"Oh god, right there," she gasps when you find a particularly sensitive spot.
You slip a finger inside her, feeling her heat clench around you immediately. She's impossibly tight and wet, her body welcoming the intrusion. You curl your finger to find that spot that always drove her crazy. When you find it, her whole body jerks like she's been shocked.
"Right there," she gasps. "Don't stop."
You add a second finger, stretching her gently while continuing to work her clit with your mouth. The combination makes her hips buck wildly against your face. Her hands tighten in your hair, pulling almost painfully.
With each thrust of your fingers, you quicken the tempo, driving deeper into her. Her muscles clench around you rhythmically, like she's trying to pull you further in. Your tongue never stops its assault on her clit, alternating between broad strokes and focused attention.
"Owen," she moans, her voice breaking. "I'm so close."
You pull back just enough to look up at her, your fingers still working inside her. "You still think about this when you're with him?" The question slips out before you can stop it. Your thumb replaces your tongue, circling her clit as you watch her face.
She glares down at you, but her body betrays her, clenching around your fingers. "You're such a dick."
"But you're here anyway," you say, curling your fingers against that spot that makes her whole body jerk. "In my bed, not his."
Her breath catches. "Shut up."
You lower your head again, sucking her clit between your lips while adding a third finger. The stretch makes her gasp, her back arching. You can feel her getting closer â her thighs tensing, her breathing becoming irregular. Her entire body is flushed with heat, a thin sheen of sweat making her skin glow in the dim light.
You establish a relentless rhythm â fingers pumping while your tongue works her clit. The wet sounds of your movements fill the room, mixing with her increasingly desperate moans.
Just as she's about to peak, you ease back, slowing down just enough to keep her on the edge.
"Tell me you missed this," you say against her inner thigh, your breath hot on her wet skin.
"Don't stop," she pleads, hips lifting to chase your mouth.
You stay just out of reach. "Tell me no one does this like I do."
Her hands tighten in your hair, trying to force you back down. "I hate you," she says, but there's no conviction in it.
"No, you don't." You circle her entrance with your fingers, teasing but not pushing in. "Say it, Jennie."
She fights it for a moment, pride warring with desire. Then breaks. "No one does it like you do. Now pleaseâ" her voice cracks with need, "please don't stop."
The desperation in her voice sends heat through your entire body. You give her what she wants, diving back in with renewed hunger. Your tongue circles her clit rapidly while your fingers press firmly against that sweet spot inside her. The dual sensations push her toward the edge fast.
Her legs wrap around your head, thighs clamping against your ears as her body tenses. Your free hand reaches up to find her breast, pinching her nipple between your fingers. The added stimulation makes her cry out, her voice cracking with pleasure.
"Owen," she warns, her voice tight and strained. "I'm gonnaâ"
"Come for me," you command, increasing the pressure, the speed, giving her exactly what she needs.
Her breathing turns ragged, her moans more frantic. The muscles in her stomach tense under your hand as her body coils tight, ready to snap. Her inner walls clench rhythmically around your fingers, the first tremors of her orgasm beginning.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, ohâ" Her words dissolve into a broken cry as it hits her. Her back arches high off the bed, her body going rigid. Her thighs shake violently around your head as waves of pleasure crash through her.
"Oh my God!" The words tear from her throat as her fingers pull painfully at your hair. Her body convulses beneath your mouth, wave after wave of pleasure washing over her. "You're so good at that, Owen."
She bites her lower lip hard, her neck straining as her hips jerk uncontrollably against your face. You don't let up, working her through the peak, extending her pleasure until she's gasping and writhing from the intensity.
The aftershocks ripple through her body like tremors, her skin flushed and damp with sweat. Only when she weakly pushes at your head, too sensitive to take any more, do you finally ease back. You place one last gentle kiss against her before resting your cheek on her inner thigh, looking up at her wrecked expression.
Her chest heaves as she tries to catch her breath, her eyes closed, lips parted. She looks utterly spent, flushed and beautiful in her satisfaction.
After a moment, Jennie gathers herself, her breathing slowly returning to normal. She looks down at you, her gaze dropping to your obvious arousal. Without a word, she reaches forward and spits on it, her saliva glistening as she begins to stroke you. You groan at the contact, your body responding instantly to her touch. You don't let up, working her through the orgasm, only easing the pressure when her hand pushes weakly against your head, oversensitive.
You place one last gentle kiss against her before resting your cheek on her inner thigh, looking up at her flushed face. Her chest heaves as she tries to catch her breath, her eyes closed, lips parted. She looks wrecked in the best possible way.
After a moment, Jennie gathers herself, her breathing slowly returning to normal. She looks up at you, a predatory gleam replacing the post-orgasm haze in her eyes. Without warning, she reaches for your cock and spits on it, her saliva mixing with the wetness still coating her lips from going down on you earlier.
"Now," she says, voice raspy and demanding, "I'm going to fuck you."
She doesn't wait for your response, just straddles your hips and positions herself above you. Her thighs flex as she hovers, teasing you with the heat of her center just inches away from where you need it.
"Tell me how bad you want this," she demands, one hand flat against your chest for balance.
"Just get on my dick already," you growl, grabbing her hips to pull her down.
She resists, maintaining control. "Say please," she taunts, her eyes challenging you.
You nearly laugh. "Fuck you."
"That's the idea," she says with a wicked smile, then finally sinks down in one swift movement, taking you to the hilt.
"Jesus fucking Christ," you hiss as her heat surrounds you. She's impossibly tight after her orgasm, still pulsing slightly from the aftershocks.
"You're so fucking big," she gasps, adjusting to the stretch. There's no sweetness in her voice â just raw appreciation for how you fill her.
Jennie starts to move, not with gentle rises and falls but with demanding, forceful motions. Her thighs flex powerfully as she lifts herself almost completely off before slamming back down. Each drop makes a slapping sound that fills the room, punctuated by her sharp gasps.
The sight of her riding you is mesmerizing. Her small breasts bounce with each movement, nipples hard and dark against her golden skin. Her stomach muscles visibly tighten with each rise and fall, showing off the definition in her abs that she works so hard for. Her hair, now completely wild from your hands, whips around her shoulders as she moves.
"Touch my tits," she commands, grabbing your hands and placing them on her chest.
You squeeze roughly, pinching her nipples the way you remember she likes. Her head falls back, exposing the elegant column of her throat, a string of curses falling from her lips.
"Fucking hell, your cock feels so good," she says, grinding down hard. "Tell me you've missed this pussy."
"Every fucking day," you admit, thrusting up to meet her movements. The force of it nearly bounces her off you, but she adjusts her balance, her strong thighs gripping your sides.
She leans forward, her hands braced on your chest. The new angle lets her grind her clit against your pubic bone with each thrust. Her nails dig into your skin, leaving crescent marks that burn. Her face hovers above yours, her hair creating a curtain around you both. Sweat beads along her hairline, one drop sliding down her temple to her jaw.
"No one fucks me like you do," she admits, the words sounding torn from her. "No one."
With a surge of need, you move between her thighs, pressing her into the mattress. Her legs wrap around your waist, drawing you closer. Your eyes lock as you drive into her, taking control of the pace.
"Fuck, I missed this tight pussy," you growl, watching her eyes flash at your words.
"Shut up and fuck me harder," she snaps back, digging her heels into your lower back.
You slam into her, setting a brutal pace that has the headboard cracking against the wall. Each thrust jolts her body up the bed, her hair splaying across the pillows like spilled ink. Her small breasts bounce with the impact, nipples hard and begging for attention.
Your hands move to her waist, fingers nearly meeting around her small frame. The contrast of your large hands against her tiny waist makes your head spin. You can feel her hip bones under your thumbs, the delicate architecture of her body beneath your palms.
"Like that? This how you want it?" Your voice is rough, almost unrecognizable with need.
"Yesâdon't fucking stop," she gasps, her nails raking down your back hard enough to leave welts.
You lean down, capturing her mouth in a bruising kiss. Your tongues battle for dominance as your bodies slam together. The taste of herâsweet with a hint of salt from her sweatâfills your senses. You break away to trail bites down her neck, leaving marks that will remind her of this night long after you're gone.
She arches into you, offering more of herself. You take advantage, moving to her shoulder, then her arm, leaving a trail of bites and kisses along her skin. The salt of her sweat makes your head spin. When you reach the sensitive skin of her inner arm, she lets out a surprised gasp that turns into a deep moan.
"Oh fuck, don't stop," she pants as you run your tongue along the delicate skin of her armpit, tasting the most primal part of her.
In this position, you can see everythingâher face contorting with each thrust, the way her stomach muscles tighten when you hit deep, how her lips part on silent screams when you find the perfect angle. Her hair sticks to her temples with sweat, dark strands clinging to her flushed skin.
Sweat makes your bodies slide together, the hotel room filling with the obscene sounds of skin slapping against skin. You grip her thigh, pushing it higher, opening her wider. The position stretches her leg up toward her chest, showing off the flexibility from her years of dance training.
"Harder," she demands, her voice breaking as you comply. "Fucking wreck me."
You reach down, gripping her jaw, forcing her to look at you as you pound into her. Her eyes are wild, pupils blown with arousal. "This what you came here for? This what you needed?"
Her breathing changes, becoming more ragged. You recognize the signsâshe's close again. You adjust your position slightly, hitting that spot inside her that you know drives her wild.
"There!" she cries out, her nails digging crescents into your shoulders.
You maintain the angle, the rhythm, watching her face as pleasure builds. Her eyes are squeezed shut, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. Her body tenses beneath you, on the edge but not quite there.
"Let go," you urge, your thumb finding her clit. "Come for me again."
She shakes her head. "Not yetânot without you."
Something snaps in you at her words. Without warning, you pull out completely and flip her over in one rough motion. She gasps, surprised by the sudden movement as you manhandle her onto her hands and knees. Your hand lands hard on her ass, leaving a bright red handprint on her skin.
"Fuck!" she cries out, more in arousal than pain.
You grab a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back as you position yourself behind her. Sweat drips down your chest, landing on her back as you line yourself up. You can hear her panting, waiting, her thighs trembling slightly in anticipation.
"This what you want?" you growl against her ear, your chest pressed to her back, cock teasing her entrance.
"Yes," she hisses. "Give it to me."
You slam into her without further warning, burying yourself to the hilt in one brutal thrust. The sound she makes is primalâhalf scream, half moan. Her arms nearly buckle under the force, but you hold her up with your grip on her hair.
"Fuck!" she cries out, her fingers clawing at the sheets.
You establish a punishing rhythm, each thrust making her entire body jerk forward. Her hair is wrapped tight around your fist like a leash, forcing her back to arch at a severe angle. Sweat makes your bodies slide together, your skin slapping against hers with obscene wet sounds. The musky scent of sex fills the air, heavy and intoxicating.
"Look at you taking it," you say, giving her ass another sharp slap that leaves a fresh handprint. "Always said you were made for this."
She looks back over her shoulder, her face a perfect picture of pleasure-pain, mascara smudged at the corners of her eyes. "Fuck you," she pants, but pushes back harder against you, contradicting her words.
The sight of her is overwhelming â her narrow waist flaring out to perfectly rounded hips, the elegant curve of her spine dipping then rising, her hair tangled in your fist. From this angle, you can see everything â the way her back hollows out, how her ass bounces against your hips, the glistening evidence of her arousal coating you both.
You lean forward, running your free hand up her side to roughly grab her breast. The position pushes you deeper, making her gasp. Your fingers find her nipple, pinching hard as you maintain your relentless pace.
"Oh god," she moans, her arms shaking from supporting her weight. "Don't stop."
Her body is covered in a fine sheen of sweat, making her skin glow in the dim light. You can see the muscles in her back shifting beneath her skin with each impact, the way her shoulder blades move as she braces against your thrusts.
"Owen," she warns, voice strained with need. "I'm so close."
Her words push you closer to the edge. You increase your pace, chasing both her pleasure and your own. Each thrust now has purpose, driving deeper, harder. You can feel the pressure building at the base of your spine, your control slipping with every sound she makes.
"I'm close too," you admit, rhythm becoming erratic. "I'm gonna cum."
Her body tenses beneath you, muscles tightening as she approaches her peak. You can feel it buildingâthe way she clenches around you, the trembling in her thighs, her increasingly desperate sounds.
"Oh my God, Owen!" she cries out, her voice breaking on your name. "Fill me up!"
Her orgasm crashes through herâyou feel it in the way her body convulses, in how she rhythmically tightens around you, in the broken sounds that escape her throat. The sensation of her pulsing around you pushes you over the edge.
Your release hits with an intensity that whites out your visionâpowerful, overwhelming, unstoppable. You empty yourself inside her, every pulse accompanied by a wave of pleasure so intense it borders on pain. Her body milks you, drawing out every last sensation until you're both trembling from the force of it.
As the intensity fades, you collapse beside her on the bed, pulling her close against you. Your arm wraps around her waist as you press gentle kisses to her neck and shoulder. Her body still trembles with small aftershocks, her breathing gradually slowing to normal.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The only sounds in the room are your labored breathing and the distant city noise filtering through the windows. Sweat cools on your skin, making you shiver slightly. Despite the roughness of what just happened, she turns toward you with unexpected tenderness, her small hand coming up to cup your cheek.
She presses her forehead against yours, eyes closed, just breathing you in. A small, almost inaudible snort escapes her as she tries to catch her breath â a startlingly human sound that cuts through the haze of post-sex euphoria. It makes her seem more real somehow, more Jennie than the polished celebrity the world knows.
Her chest still rises and falls rapidly, her heartbeat a quick rhythm you can feel where your bodies press together. Her fingers trace idle patterns on your skin, moving from your chest to your shoulder and back again. It's these quiet moments that always feel more dangerous than the sex â this gentle intimacy that makes you think of what could have been.
"Shit," she finally whispers, a small laugh bubbling up. She looks slightly dazed, her makeup completely ruined, hair a tangled mess. "I forgot how good we are at that."
You brush a strand of hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. The gesture is too tender for what this is supposed to be, but you can't help yourself. "Some things you don't forget."
She looks into your eyes and you see a complex mix of satisfaction and something deeperâa longing that mirrors your own. Her hair sticks to her face in damp strands, her skin flushed and glowing in the dim light. Even like thisâespecially like thisâshe's the most beautiful thing you've ever seen.
As she lies in your arms, her breathing gradually steadying, you can't help but think about what might have been between you in another lifeâone where you could stay instead of always leaving. One where "one night only" wasn't all you ever had.
---
Hours later, once youâre sure sheâs asleep, you slip out of the bed. The sheets make a soft sound as you untangle yourself from her limbs. She doesn't stir.
The hotel room feels different at 3 AM. Quieter. The luxury that seemed impressive earlier now feels hollow, just expensive emptiness. You find your sweatpants on the floor where she pulled them off you hours ago.
The balcony door slides open with a whisper. Thirty floors up, the city spreads out like someone spilled light across black velvet. You light a cigarette, cupping your hand against the wind even though there's no one here to see the brief flare of your lighter.
Inside, Jennie sleeps. Her small body barely disturbs the white sheets. In the dim light filtering from the bathroom, you can see the marks you left on her neck, her shoulders. Evidence that you were here. That this happened.
She belongs to someone else now. The thought should bother you more than it does. Maybe you're just used to it - this pattern of coming together briefly, then separating again. Maybe you've convinced yourself it's better this way.
You take a deep drag, feeling the burn in your lungs. It's cold out here in just sweatpants, but the chill feels necessary after the heat of her body against yours for hours.
You've never been good at staying. It's not a point of pride, just a fact, like your height or the sound of your voice. Commitment feels like drowning to you, always has. You've tried to explain this to her before. She said she understood, but the way she looked at you afterward told a different story.
Below, taxis crawl along streets like yellow insects. People spill out of late-night bars, laughing too loud. The city that never sleeps. You'll be gone from it tomorrow. Another show, another hotel room indistinguishable from this one.
You wonder if her boyfriend knows where she is tonight. If he senses something when she slips back into their shared life tomorrow. If he can somehow smell you on her skin despite the shower she'll take before going home.
The cigarette burns down to your fingers. You flick it over the edge, watching its orange tip tumble into darkness.
Jennie knows you better than anyone. This is the thought that keeps you up at night in cities whose names you sometimes forget. She knows your body, your sounds, the things that make you come undone. Worse, she knows the parts of yourself you try to hide from everyone else.
A melody forms in your head. Something slow and hazy, like smoke curling off a cigarette. Words follow naturally - about being in town just for one night. About needing her. About the room you got for just the two of you.
You mouth the words silently, testing how they feel:
I'm in town for one night,
one night only
I came around to put it down, for one night only
Your fans will think it's just another song about sex. They won't know about the way Jennie looked at you when she came. How her body felt like coming home. How you're already planning when you can see her again, even as you tell yourself this was the last time.
Just one night
Got a room for me and you, for one night only
You wanna ride for a lifetime, this is one night only
The song takes shape in your mind, already feeling like a hit. Your producer will love it. Your label will push it. No one will know it's about her. No one except Jennie, if she ever hears it.
The city is turning blue at the edges when you finally go back inside. Morning approaching. Soon you'll have to leave for the airport, for the next city, the next crowd.
Jennie hasn't moved. You slide in beside her, your skin cold from the night air. She makes a small sound in her sleep and shifts toward your body heat, instinctively seeking you out. Her hand finds your chest, rests over your heart.
You wonder what she'd say if you asked her to come with you to Toronto. You won't ask. You both know the routine by now.
One night only. It's never enough. It's all you can handle.
END.
448 notes
¡
View notes
Text
keep quiet.

mdni. 18+. not for the kids, pls look away.
dry humping. semi-public. fingering (briefly).
sylus gets a taste of his own medicine. let's go back to immobilized, shall we? but let's make it a little more freaky.
Somehow, you and Sylus found yourselves back in this situation: stuck in a small, tight closet that's barely big enough for the two of you. This time, you weren't hiding from your friends to keep your relationship hidden, but rather, to hide from the guards that are roaming around the private building that you've broken into.
This time, staying quiet was much harder.
It was all for business. Sylus needed to retreive a special weapon that was stolen from him, and you needed information that'll help with your investigation on Ever. Once Sylus sent you the invitation to join him for a mission, you didn't hesitate to agree.
While you two could easily take down any guards that get in your way, the whole point in sneaking inside that base was to keep quiet, snoop in the main offices for secret information, find Sylus' weapon, go in and out without getting noticed.
The base resembles a nice, modern business building filled with plenty of offices. It has three floors, and you two managed to get through the first two easily. The third floor is where all the secrets are hidden, which is why it's much more guarded, according to Mephisto's surveillance.
One guard almost spotted you as you made a turn at a hallway, but luckily Sylus was fast enough to pull you into an empty office, and right inside a closet, since it's the only thing that could fully hide your bodies.
You could hear guards walking around outside, all over the hallway, so there's no way you're getting out of there anytime soon. For now, the best thing to do is wait until they're gone, or at least, wait until the number of guards lessen. You will be waiting for Mephisto's signal to let you know when the coast is clear as he is outside watching the guards.
You were peeking through the small slits on the closet's door, guard on high, just in case one of them detects a movement from your direction. You were doing your best to stay quiet.
Sylus.... was not helping.
Teeth nipped the shell of your left ear, lips feverishly pecked on the skin behind it, and tongue gliding down your neck.
He was standing right behind you, left hand snaked around your waist, pulling you back so that your back is touching his chest.
"What are you doing?" you hissed, right hand catching his wandering fingers on your right thigh, creeping at the ends of your shorts.
"Just trying to pass time, sweetie." You could hear the smirk he has on his irksome, beautiful face without even looking at him. "Looks like we'll be here for some time. Since you don't want me to handle them and be out of here within a minute, we'll have to entertain ourselves while we wait for their bedtime."
You scoffed. "We are trying to not get caught so we can reach the main offices and get information along your damn precious weapon. If you fool around and make too much noise, they'll - "
"I'm not making any noise." He cuts you off before his mouth dove back into your neck. You closed your eyes as you felt him sucking your skin to leave a mark. "As for what kind of noise you'll be making.... that's up to you, kitten."
You spun around and tugged on the collars of his black buttoned-up shirt, lowering his face so your lips could align with his. "You are so annoying." You covered his mouth with your own so that he doesn't say anymore things that'll make you feel hotter than you already do in that tiny closet.
You felt him smile against your lips right before a hand supported your back and he deepened the kiss, your body leaning back while he leans forward. You closed your eyes and tangled your fingers through his hair, listening to nothing but the sounds of your heavy breaths and lips colliding against each other tenderly.
A gasp slipped out of you as his teeth caught your bottom lip. Sylus' legs started to drive you backwards, intending to push your back against the back wall of the closet. "Remember, sweetie, try not to make too much noise."
You halted and stood your ground. "Me? And what about you?"
"I told you, I'm not making any noise. All they'll hear is a mewling kitten."
Your eyes twitched and shoved him forward so that you could trap him against the wall instead, though the plan failed instantly as Sylus was surprised by your action and suddenly lost balance, causing him to fall on his ass. Fortunately, no one outside the room caught the noise.
"...pffft..."
Sylus looked up at you with a raised brow as you suppressed your laughter behind one hand. "Enjoying yourself?"
"Not yet."
A grin was displayed on your face as you lowered yourself onto his lap, thighs on the sides of his hips. His breath instantly hitches as you pressed your weight against him and hovered your lips right in front of his, while your hands rested in the back of his neck.
You kissed him hard enough for his head to tilt back, and he instantly melts against your touch, closing his eyes and sighing against your tongue.
Soon enough, Sylus was thrusting his hips upwards, letting you feel how hard he had gotten. You returned the favor by increasing the friction, grinding down on him while kissing him even harder.
There was a low growl before hands gripped your thighs and made their way back to squeeze your ass, while simultaneously pushing you and guiding you into rubbing your core against his cock.
"Fuck... so good..."
You pressed down harder and shifted back and forth faster against the tent in his pants, earning a groan out of him.
"Ssshhh..." you covered his mouth with one hand without stopping your movements. "You need to keep quiet, Sylus."
Both of you were starting to sweat from all the heat emitted by the closet as well as your bodies, yet you couldn't stop.
He could feel your soaked underwear through your shorts, just as you could feel his pre-cum through his pants.
"Sweetie - I need you. Now." His chest was heaving, one hand unable to stop itself from reaching inside your shorts to feel you and easily insert two fingers inside you.
You stopped yourself from squealing and quickly pinned his hands back down to his side. "Sylus.... remember to be quiet, okay?"
You were determined to get pretty noises out of him, first and foremost.
Sylus swallowed his saliva as your hands unbuttoned and unzipped his pants. He raised his hips so you could pull it down and remove them and free his aching cock. But you had other plans, it seemed.
You only unzipped him, but didn't fully remove his pants, and you kept his boxers on, leaving his cock straining and leaking through them.
"What are you - "
"Ssshhh."
Grinding against him with less layers of clothing felt even better than before, and you only stopped yourself from moaning with ecstasy by sinking your teeth against his neck and letting all the noise you let out be muffled by him.
"Faster." Through his grunts, Sylus whispered against your ear, causing your body to burn up even more. Just the sound of his strained voice had you clenching with need.
You increased your pace rutting against him, even when his hands flew to your hips as a warning. Sylus shut his eyes, unable to stop himself from breathing heavily.
"Fuck. I'm..."
A cry of euphoria makes it pass his parted lips as he comes and releases all over his boxers and pants.
It was a sound that you'd heard plenty of times, and a sound that you'd never get tired of. It's a sound that's meant only for you.
But if the guards outside the room heard it..... well.... that's a problem for another time. For tonight, as of now, you've already accomplished one of your missions.
"Sylus." You rested a hand on his chest as he takes a moment to collect himself. "Did you forget to be quiet? Or did you want those guys to hear you?"
Oh, you were so going to get it later. For now, he has to figure out how the hell he was supposed to finish the mission with cum-stained pants and a smug lover who looked like she just won a war.
#been thinking about this for a while now hehe#love and deepspace#sylus#lads#sylus lads#lads sylus#sylus love and deepspace#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#sylus smut#lynnsfics
474 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SERVE | MV1
an: im finally posting all my flipping requests - im sorry ive taken so long but expect me to be more active in the next month ish. i was working on this novel and ive finally finished my first draft so ill be able to write more on here ehehe
wc: 2.2k
The air inside Rod Laver Arena buzzed with anticipation. The crowd roared as she raised her arms in victory, another match won with the kind of effortless dominance that had long cemented her as the best in the world. Cameras flashed, reporters murmured, but she barely heard any of it. Her eyes scanned the stands, searchingâuntil she found him.
Max stood near the playersâ box, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket, his posture casual but his eyes locked onto hers. He always watched her like that. Like she was the only thing in the world.
She barely remembered handing her racquet to the ball kid or shaking hands with her opponent. One minute she was on the baseline, and the next, she was pushing through the crowd, past the security barriers, straight to him.
"Didnât think youâd make it," she murmured, her voice just loud enough for him to hear over the noise.
Max smirked, but it didnât quite reach his eyes. âMiss one of your matches? Not a chance.â
Up close, she saw the exhaustion in the lines around his mouth, the tension in his jaw. The media had been relentless again, and she knew how much he hated itânot for himself, but for the way it always seemed to drag her into the mess, too.
"Yeah?" She arched a brow, fingers sliding into the collar of his jacket, tugging him a fraction closer. "Even with half the press calling you a liability?"
His breath hitched for a second. Only she could do that to him. "Thought you liked liabilities."
"I do," she said, lips curling into the smirk that drove interviewers mad. "Youâre my favourite one."
Max let out a breath, the tension in his shoulders loosening just enough for her to notice. He tilted his head slightly, the corner of his mouth twitching up. âDidnât know I was in a ranking system.â
She hummed, fingertips brushing against the fine fabric of his jacket. âYouâre the only one in it.â
The crowd was still buzzing around them, the cameras snapping relentlessly, but none of it mattered. Not when she was looking at him like thatâsharp eyes softening, the mask she wore for the world slipping just enough for him to see the girl heâd loved since they were fifteen.
She gave his jacket one last tug before stepping back. âCome with me.â
Max followed without hesitation, slipping through the tunnels of the stadium with practiced ease. Heâd done this a hundred times before, dodging reporters and staff, but this time, the weight of the last few weeks clung to him like a second skin.
She led him into the playersâ lounge, where the air was thick with the scent of sweat and freshly cut fruit. The moment the door shut behind them, she turned to face him.
âWhatâs going on?â she asked, arms crossing over her chest. She wasnât just talking about the press. She never had to spell it out for himâshe always just knew.
Max exhaled, rubbing a hand over his jaw. âSame old shit.â
She frowned. âYour dad again?â
His silence was answer enough.
She muttered something under her breath, a sharp curse that made him smirk despite himself. âHow bad?â
Max leaned against the nearest table, arms bracing on the surface. âBad enough that I had to turn off my phone for a few days.â He scoffed, shaking his head. âHeâs got the press eating out of his hand. Telling them Iâll never be good enough, that Iâm holding you back, that youââ
âStop,â she said firmly, stepping between his legs. Her hands rested on his chest, grounding him. âYou know none of that is true.â
He swallowed, the heat of her touch chasing away the cold grip of doubt. âYeah,â he murmured. âI know.â
She studied him for a moment, thenâwithout warningâtook his face in her hands and pressed a kiss to his jaw, right at the spot she knew made his breath hitch.
âGood,â she said against his skin. âBecause Iâm not wasting my time defending you to a bunch of idiots when I could be kissing you instead.â
Max let out a breathless laugh, arms wrapping around her waist, pulling her in. âNow that,â he murmured, âis the best thing Iâve heard all day.â
She grinned, fingers threading through his hair. âThen shut up and let me keep talking.â
And for the first time in weeks, Max let himself forget everything elseâbecause when he was with her, the rest of the world didnât matter.
He barely had time to smirk before she pulled him down, her lips pressing against his with the kind of urgency that made his head spin.
It was always like this with themâsharp words and sharper minds for the cameras, but when they were alone, none of that mattered. She kissed him like she needed it, like he was the only thing keeping her grounded, and he clung to that feeling like a lifeline.
His hands slid to her waist, fingers curling into the fabric of her tennis kit as he pulled her closer. She sighed against his mouth, tilting her head to deepen the kiss, and he felt itâthe tension in his chest finally breaking, giving way to something softer, something that only existed between them.
Her fingers tangled in his hair, nails scratching lightly against his scalp, and Max groaned low in his throat. âYouâre going to kill me,â he murmured against her lips.
She smirked. âThatâs the plan.â
She kissed him again, slower this time, like she wanted to take her time undoing him completelyâ
A sharp knock on the door shattered the moment.
âHey! Media in five minutes,â a voice called through the wood.
Max exhaled heavily, forehead dropping against hers as she let out a quiet groan. âI hate media,â she muttered.
âI hate media more,â he said, brushing his nose against hers.
She pulled back slightly, giving him a look. âYeah, well, you donât have to sit in a room for half an hour pretending to care what they think.â
He smirked, thumb tracing slow circles against her hip. âTrue. But you could just skip it. Tell them you got caught up with something important.â
She arched a brow. âAnd what would that be?â
Max grinned. âMe.â
She huffed a laugh, pressing one last kiss to the corner of his mouth before stepping back. âTempting,â she said, smoothing her hair down. âBut if I start skipping media obligations for you, theyâll start calling you a bad influence again.â
âThey already do.â
She shot him a knowing look as she grabbed a water bottle from the nearby table. âYeah, but if I do it, itâll be true.â
Max shook his head, watching her with something caught between admiration and amusement. Even after all these years, she still had him completely wrapped around her finger.
As she reached for the door handle, she turned back to him, her expression softening just slightly. âYouâll be here when I get back?â
Max leaned back against the table, arms crossing over his chest. âWhere else would I be?â
She held his gaze for a second longer before nodding. Then she was gone, the door clicking shut behind her.
And just like that, the noise of the world came rushing back in.
The press room was packed, cameras flashing as she took her seat at the table. The moderator gave the usual spiel about keeping questions respectfulânot that anyone ever listened.
She took a sip from her water bottle, already anticipating the first round of questions. It was the same every timeâsomething about her form, something about her rivals, and, inevitably, something about Max.
"Rough start to the match today," one reporter said, leaning forward. "Do you think the outside distractions are finally catching up with you?"
She raised a brow. "What distractions?"
The reporter cleared his throat. "Well, thereâs been a lot of talk about Max and the negative press surrounding him. Some would argue that having a partner in the spotlightâespecially one facing so much criticismâmight be⌠well, holding you back."
The room went quiet. She felt her jaw tighten, fingers curling around the bottle in her hands.
Slowly, she tilted her head. "And how many titles do you have?"
The reporter blinked, caught off guard. "Uhâwhat?"
She leaned forward slightly, voice smooth as silk. "How many Grand Slam titles do you have?"
The man stammered. "IâI donât play tennis."
"Right," she said, nodding. "And how many Formula One World Championships do you have?"
He opened his mouth, then shut it.
She smiled. "Thatâs what I thought."
A few people in the room stifled laughs, and even the moderator looked like he was holding back a smirk.
"Next question," she said easily, taking another sip of water.
And just like that, the subject was closed.
Max was still in the playersâ lounge, leaning back on the worn leather sofa, one arm slung over the back as he scrolled through his phone. The live stream of her press conference was playing on the screen, but he already knew where this was going the second some smug reporter brought him up.
The question was barely out of the guyâs mouth before Maxâs jaw clenched.
He knew the narrative wellâhe was the distraction, the liability, the one holding her back. It didnât matter that she was literally the best in the world, that she had more Grand Slams to her name than most players could dream of. Somehow, the press always found a way to twist things back to him.
But then she hit the guy with that line.
"And how many titles do you have?"
Max sat up a little straighter, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
The poor bastard stammered.
"How many Formula One World Championships do you have?"
Max barked out a laugh, running a hand over his mouth. The entire room went silent, and then the barely contained amusement from some of the other journalists? Yeah, that was the cherry on top.
The guy had nothing. She knew it. The entire press room knew it.
And Max? He definitely knew it.
His phone started blowing up instantlyâhis teammate, a few other drivers, even his PR manager, all sending messages ranging from laughing emojis to "I owe her a drink for that one."
Max just shook his head, watching as she casually took a sip of her water, completely unbothered.
"Thatâs my girl," he muttered under his breath, grinning.
Because if the world wanted to come for him? Fine. He could take it. He always had.
But her? She was untouchable.
And sheâd just reminded everyone exactly why.
The door swung open with a little too much force, slamming against the wall as she strode into the room. Max barely had a second to react before she was yanking her kit bag from the chair and stuffing things into it with sharp, irritated movements.
He smirked to himself, pushing off the couch. Oh, she was fuming.
"That good, huh?" he teased, leaning against the doorframe.
She shot him a glare before aggressively zipping up her bag. "Theyâre so annoying, Max. Every bloody time. Do I look like I need a press room full of middle-aged men questioning my priorities?"
Max bit back a laugh. Heâd seen her mad beforeâat bad calls, at opponents, at losing a set she shouldâve wonâbut this? This was entertaining.
He crossed the room in two strides, slipping behind her just as she reached for her jacket. His arms looped around her waist, pulling her back against his chest, right in front of the floor-length mirror.
"Baby, baby," he murmured, pressing his chin to her shoulder, "calm down."
She huffed, but her hands instinctively came to rest over his on her stomach. "Calm down?" she repeated, tilting her head slightly. "Do you know how much I want to throw a racquet at that guyâs face?"
Max grinned, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to the side of her face. "Iâd pay to see that."
She exhaled sharply, the tension in her body loosening just slightly. Max knew her too wellâknew exactly how to disarm her with just a touch, a whisper, a perfectly timed kiss.
She caught his gaze in the mirror, and that sharp frustration softened into something playful. A wicked little idea flickered across her face.
"Give me your phone," she said suddenly.
Max raised a brow. "Why?"
She turned in his arms, holding out her hand expectantly. "Just give it."
He sighed dramatically but dug it out of his pocket, placing it in her palm. She unlocked it easilyâof course she knew his passcodeâand tapped into Instagram.
Max watched as she flipped the camera to the mirror, angling it so both of them were in frame. His arms were still around her, his face pressed into the side of hers, a lazy grin tugging at his lips.
She snapped the picture, typed something quickly, then handed the phone back.
Max glanced at the screen. His feed refreshed. And there it wasâhis screen now showing her latest post:
"7 titles, 4 WDC & 2 WCC."
His brows lifted before a slow, proud smirk spread across his face.
"You little menace," he murmured, kissing the side of her head again.
She grinned. "Letâs see them try to talk shit now."
Max chuckled, slipping his phone back into his pocket before tightening his arms around her. "This is why I love you," he muttered.
She sighed, leaning into him. "Yeah, yeah. Now take me to dinner before I have to cuss someone out again."
Max just laughed, grabbing her bag and slinging an arm around her as they headed outâbecause that? That was the easiest request heâd had all day.
the end.
taglist: @alexisquinnlee-bc @carlossainzapologist @oikarma @obxstiles @verstappenf1lecccc @hzstry8 @dying-inside-but-its-classy @anamiad00msday @linnygirl09 @mastermindbaby @iamred-iamyellow @isaadore
#f1#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula one#formula one x you#formula one imagine#f1 one shot#red bull f1#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen fic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen angst#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen x you#max verstappen#mv1 one shot#mv1 x you#mv1 fic#mv1 imagine#mv1 x reader#mv33#mv1#red bull team#red bull racing
400 notes
¡
View notes
Text
EVERYTHING WITH YOU
A/N: this short little fic was based on one single tag from @harrysblackcoat lol
WORD COUNT: 836
SUMMARY:Â The wedding vibes have Harry wonder what he wants from the future when it comes to you.
MASTERLISTÂ |Â SUPPORT ME!
The Sun has sunk behind the winery, the string lights above the tables and dancefloor are shining along with the stars that are hanging on the clear sky. The band is relentlessly playing song after song, not letting the guests rest even for a minute. The bartenders are eagerly making the orders, not letting anyone stay thirsty.Â
Harry is sitting at his seat, nursing his own drink while talking with some guests. Itâs your sisterâs wedding, so he doesnât know many people, but most guests obviously have recognized him upon arriving at the ceremony earlier. Heâs been patiently and kindly chatting with everyone who is bold enough to come up to him.Â
But right now he is having a hard time focusing on the conversation he was pulled into, because his attention keeps wandering towards the dance floor.Â
There you are, in your flowy lilac dress thatâs been chosen by your sister for all bridesmaids, but thereâs no doubt you look the most fantastic in it if you ask Harry. Youâve ditched your heels a while ago, so youâre dancing around barefoot, your hair is a bit dishevelled by now, but still very elegant and dreamy in his opinion.Â
He canât get enough of you. The way you move your hips to the rhythm, how you smile at everyone and he loves it when you get so excited about a song that you start jumping. He feels like he is watching a movie he never wants to end.Â
At one point youâre surrounded by a couple of little girls and you dance with them happily, twirling and lifting them up, making them laugh from excitement, itâs easily the most adorable sight Harry has seen in a while. He loves seeing you with kids, youâre definitely in your element when you get to make them laugh and it always makes Harry wonderâŚ
When you spot him staring at you shamelessly, you dance your way through the dancefloor towards him, making him laugh with your silliest dance moves.Â
âHey handsome, want to dance?â you ask, wiggling your eyebrows at him.
âNot turning that down,â he grins as he excuses himself from the table and taking your hand he lets you pull back to the dancefloor.
Once you secure a spot youâre quick to curl your arms around his neck and his hands grab you by your waist as you start moving to the music. Harry didnât like dancing that much when you started dating a year ago, he would just let you go wild with your girlfriends whenever you were out somewhere while he stayed by the table, but slowly, step by step you made him join you more and more often until he kind of became fond of dancing with you. What you donât know is that what he loves the most about it is that others are seeing you with him and it fills him with pride, knowing he is seen with the most beautiful woman in the room.Â
The band changes up the mood a little with a slower song, mostly couples stay on the dance floor and the newlyweds are swaying in the middle. Harry smiles when you pull him closer and lay your head to his shoulder as he tightens his arms around your figure. He knows the song thatâs playing, so he starts humming the melody in your ear and it makes you smile.Â
Lifting your head up at one point you steal a quick kiss, then your gaze wanders over to your sister and her husband. She looks so happy and so in love, itâs amazing to see your sister like this and you know her husband will treat her right.Â
Harry follows your gaze, but his thoughts are a bit different.Â
âI can see us like that,â he tells you.
âDancing?â you chuckle softly. âWe are dancing right now.â
Harry shakes his head with a small smile and then it seems like he hesitates before speaking up again.Â
âI mean married. I can see us married.â
His words surprise you. Itâs not like you havenât thought about it before, you have, quite often, but you havenât really discussed it before. It wasnât a topic you were avoiding, it just never came up, so his confession came a bit out of the blue.Â
Harry, seeing your reaction, thinks he might have said something he shouldnât have.Â
âDo you?â he asks, seemingly flushed and worried he shouldnât have said that. âItâs okay if you donât, you donât have toââ
You cut off his rambling with a kiss and you instantly feel his muscles relax under your touch, his arms tightening around you. When you pull back you give him a bright smile.
âI can see everything with you, Harry.â
The relief is visible on his face as a warm smile stretches across his lips. He doesnât say a word, just rests his forehead against yours and you keep swaying to the music.Â
Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!
#harry#styles#harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shot#harry styles fluff#harry styles x you#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x reader#harry styles blurb
362 notes
¡
View notes
Text
MORE THEN FRIENDS



Synopsis -> Heeseung has always been your best friendâbut lately, the lingering touches and stolen glances feel different. Maybe heâs been waiting for you to realize heâs meant to be more.
Pairing -> best!friend!heeseung x fem!reader
Genre -> oneshot, best friends to lovers, suggestive
Status -> complete
Wc -> 3.4k
Note -> requestet by this ask :) hope you enjoy
The first time you met Heeseung, he was the quiet new kid in your fourth-grade class, staring down at his desk while nervously tapping his pencil. You had been assigned as his seat partner, and while the rest of the class chattered around him, he stayed silent.
Ever the curious one, you nudged his arm with your elbow. âWanna trade snacks?â you asked, holding up your peanut butter sandwich.
Heeseung hesitated, his eyes flickering up to meet yours for the first time. Then, without a word, he slid his pack of strawberry Pocky across the desk. You grinned, breaking your sandwich in half and handing it to him.
And just like that, you were inseparable.
___
Middle school was a blur of shared lunch trays, inside jokes, and whispered secrets. Heeseung wasnât as shy anymoreânot with you, at least. He still liked to keep to himself, but you were the exception to that rule.
You balanced each other out. Where you were loud and impulsive, he was calm and thoughtful. Where you rushed headfirst into things, he held back and thought things through.
When the other kids teased you for being âtoo much,â Heeseung was always there, rolling his eyes and telling you they were just jealous. And when Heeseung got called a nerd for acing every math test, you sat beside him at lunch and loudly declared that smart people were hot anyway.
Back then, everything was simple. Heeseung was your best friend, and you were his. No questions asked. No complicated feelings.
But then came high school. And suddenly, things werenât so simple anymore.
___
Heeseung had always thought you were pretty. Even back in middle school, when you still had braces and a habit of tripping over your own feet, he knew there was something about you that pulled people inâpulled him in. But he never really understood what that feeling meant until sophomore year.
It happened at a school dance, of all places. You had dragged him there, even though he insisted he hated school events. Youâd rolled your eyes and called him a grandpa, saying, âCome on, Hee, whatâs the worst that could happen?â
The worst, apparently, was watching you slow dance with someone else.
He hadnât realized he was gripping his soda can so tightly until Jake nudged him. âDude, you look like you wanna kill someone.â
Heeseung forced a laugh. âWhat? No. I justâŚâ He trailed off, eyes fixed on youâon the way you laughed at something your dance partner said, on the way they spun you around like you were weightless. And thatâs when it hit him.
He was in love with you.
It was a terrifying realization, one that made his stomach twist into knots. Because the moment he understood his feelings, he also understood something elseâyou didnât feel the same way.
After that night, Heeseung tried to ignore his feelings. He told himself it was just a phase, just a stupid crush that would go away if he stopped thinking about it.
He dated other girls. Not many, but enough to convince himself he was over you. But it never worked, because every time something good happened, you were the first person he wanted to tell. And every time something bad happened, you were the only person who could make it better.
So, he buried his feelings. He smiled when you talked about your latest crushes, pretended it didnât sting when you called him your platonic soulmate, and kept being the best friend you needed him to be.
Because loving you was easy. It was having you that was impossible.
___
Now, standing on the edge of adulthood, you still saw Heeseung as your constant, your safe place. But Heeseung? He had spent years pretending not to love you.
And he was starting to wonder how much longer he could keep up the act.
If someone had told Heeseung years ago that heâd still be hopelessly in love with you, he wouldâve laughed it off. He had convinced himselfâor at least tried toâthat his feelings would fade with time. That someday, heâd wake up and youâd just be his best friend again, nothing more.
But here he was, sitting across from you in your favorite cafĂŠ, watching as you stirred sugar into your coffee with that same absentminded concentration you always had, and he knewâhe had never stopped loving you.
âYouâre staring,â you teased, snapping him out of his thoughts.
Heeseung scoffed, leaning back in his chair. âNo, Iâm not.â
âYou totally are.â You smirked, taking a sip of your drink. âWhat? Do I have something on my face?â
Heeseung wanted to tell you the truthâthat you had his whole heart on your face, that he couldnât look at you without wanting to memorize every little detail. But instead, he rolled his eyes. âYeah, you have âannoyingâ written all over it.â
You gasped dramatically. âWow. Is this how you treat your best friend? Unbelievable.â
There it was. That word. Best friend.
Heeseung swallowed down the bitter taste that always followed when you said that. He knew it wasnât your faultâyou had no idea how he felt. How could you? He had spent years making sure you didnât.
But lately, it was getting harder to pretend. Harder to keep smiling when you told him about your latest date, harder to act normal when you rested your head on his shoulder like it was the most casual thing in the world. Because to you, it was casual. But to Heeseung, every touch, every laugh, every moment with you felt like something he wasnât allowed to have.
And it was slowly driving him insane.
âHello? Earth to Heeseung?â Your voice cut through his thoughts, and he realized you were waving a hand in front of his face.
âSorry, what?â He blinked.
âI was saying, do you wanna come over tonight? Movie night, just like old times.â You smiled, eyes bright with excitement.
It was an innocent offer. Just another normal night in your friendship. But to Heeseung, it was another reminder of how much he wanted but could never have.
Still, he nodded, forcing a grin. âYeah, sure. Wouldnât miss it.â
Because no matter how much it hurt, being close to youâeven as just a friendâwas better than not having you at all.
___
Movie nights with Heeseung were nothing new. They had been a tradition since high schoolâjust the two of you, a ridiculous amount of snacks, and an unspoken rule that you had to rewatch at least one childhood favorite before the night was over.
But tonight felt⌠different.
You couldnât quite put your finger on it. Maybe it was the way Heeseung seemed quieter than usual, his gaze lingering on you for a second too long when he thought you werenât looking. Or maybe it was the way your heart kept skipping beats whenever his knee brushed against yours on the couch.
You shook the thought away, grabbing a handful of popcorn. Itâs just Heeseung. Your best friend. Stop being weird.
âWhat do you wanna watch?â you asked, flipping through the streaming options.
Heeseung shrugged, leaning back against the couch. âYou pick.â
âYou always say that.â
âAnd yet, you always pick something terrible.â He smirked, reaching over to steal some of your popcorn.
You gasped, smacking his hand away. âExcuse you! I have excellent taste.â
He snorted. âSure, if excellent taste means forcing me to sit through three-hour-long romance movies where nothing happens except people staring at each other.â
âYou like those movies, donât lie.â
âI like suffering through them for youâbig difference,â he muttered under his breath.
You rolled your eyes, but the warmth in your chest spread just a little. Heeseung always did thatâacted like he was just tolerating the things you loved, when in reality, he indulged you more than anyone ever had.
You ended up picking a random movie, something lighthearted, but halfway through, you barely paid attention. Your focus kept drifting to Heeseungâhis stupidly perfect side profile, the way his lips parted slightly when he was concentrating, the little crease in his brow when something in the movie confused him.
It wasnât like you had never noticed before. You had eyes, after all. But tonight, it was like your brain refused to brush it off as nothing.
You shifted slightly, only to realize just how close the two of you were sitting. At some point, Heeseung had draped his arm across the back of the couch, and without thinking, you had leaned into his side. It wasnât unusual. Youâd done this a hundred times before.
So why did it feel like your whole body was hyper-aware of him?
A scene in the movie made you laugh, and without thinking, you turned to share the moment with himâonly to find him already looking at you.
Your breath hitched.
He didnât look away.
For a second, neither of you moved. The only sound in the room was the muffled dialogue from the movie, but everything else faded into the background. His gaze flickered downâto your lips, just for a split secondâbefore returning to your eyes.
And suddenly, you knew.
You knew what had been different about tonight. You knew why your heart was racing, why his touches felt electric, why the way he looked at you sent heat rushing through your veins.
Because for the first time, you were seeing Heeseung in a way you had never let yourself before.
And maybeâjust maybeâyou were falling for your best friend.
Your heart pounded as you stared at Heeseung, the glow of the TV flickering against his face. He wasnât looking away.
He always looked at youâwatching, waiting, as if he had something to say but never quite found the words. But tonight, for the first time, you werenât oblivious to it. You werenât brushing off the way his eyes lingered, the way his fingers twitched against his thigh like he wanted to reach for you but held himself back.
And maybe, for the first time, you didnât want him to hold back.
You swallowed, trying to play it off. "Why are you staring at me like that?"
Heeseungâs jaw clenched slightly, and his voice came out lower than usual. "Youâre the one staring first."
You werenât. Or maybe you were. It didnât matter.
The tension between you felt thick, heavy, like a rubber band stretched too tight, on the verge of snapping.
And then it did.
You werenât sure who moved first, but suddenly, Heeseungâs lips were on yours, crashing into you like he had been waiting for this moment forever. Maybe he had. Maybe you had, too, without realizing it.
A small gasp left your lips, but Heeseung didnât hesitateâhis hands found your waist, pulling you closer, and you melted into him like you had been made to fit there.
The movie long forgotten, the only sound in the room was the ragged breathing between kisses, the quiet sighs you couldnât hold back as Heeseung deepened the kiss. His hands roamedâone sliding up your back, the other gripping your thigh as he pulled you onto his lap.
You shouldâve felt nervous. This was Heeseung, your best friend. The one who had always been by your side, the one you told everything to. But right now, nothing about this felt wrong. If anything, it felt like something that had been waiting to happen.
His lips trailed down, grazing the corner of your jaw, your neckâhot and unhurried, like he wanted to take his time memorizing every inch of you.
"Hee," you breathed, hands tangling in his hair.
His grip on you tightened, and a low groan rumbled from his chest, sending shivers down your spine. "You have no idea how long Iâve wanted this," he murmured against your skin.
The confession made your stomach flip. Because if he had wanted this for a long time⌠why did it take you so long to see it?
You pulled back slightly, just enough to look him in the eyes. They were darker than usual, filled with something raw, something unspoken.
"Why didnât you ever say anything?" you whispered.
Heeseung exhaled a shaky breath, his fingers brushing against your cheek. "Because I was scared youâd never look at me the way I look at you."
Your heart clenched. How had you been so blind?
You cupped his face, your thumb tracing over his cheekbone. "Iâm looking at you now."
And then, you kissed him againâslow, deep, like you were making up for all the lost time.
This wasnât just a kiss. It was years of unsaid words, years of stolen glances, years of Heeseung loving you in silence.
And finally, finally, you were listening.
Heeseungâs lips moved against yours like he had been waiting foreverâslow at first, savoring every second, but growing more desperate with each passing moment. His fingers dug into your waist as if he was afraid you might slip away, but there was no chance of that happening. Not anymore.
You were completely, hopelessly lost in him.
Your hands tangled in his hair, tugging slightly, and Heeseung let out a quiet groan against your lips. The sound sent heat rushing through you, making your whole body feel like it was on fire.
He pulled you even closerâif that was even possibleâuntil there was no space left between you. His hands roamed, one gripping your thigh, the other sliding up your back, leaving a trail of warmth in its wake.
When he kissed you again, it was differentâdeeper, rougher, like he had finally let go of whatever restraint heâd been holding onto.
And you wanted more.
You shifted slightly in his lap, your fingers tracing down his jaw, his neck, the sharp lines of his collarbone. Heeseung sucked in a sharp breath, his hands tightening around you.
"Y/N," he murmured against your lips, his voice rough, almost pleading.
It sent a shiver down your spine. You had never heard him sound like that before.
You leaned in, lips brushing against the corner of his mouth. "What is it?" you teased softly, barely above a whisper.
Heeseung let out a shaky laugh, tilting his head back against the couch. "Youâre actually going to kill me."
You grinned, feeling a rush of confidence. "Oh? Am I?"
His hands squeezed your hips, grounding himself. "You have no idea."
The air between you was thick, charged with something neither of you had dared to acknowledge before tonight. But now that the line had been crossed, there was no going back.
You stared at himâhis swollen lips, the way his chest rose and fell as he tried to steady his breathing. Heeseung had always been beautiful, but right now? Right now, he looked absolutely wrecked.
Because of you.
Something about that realization made your heart pound even harder.
Slowly, you traced your fingers over his jaw, your touch featherlight. "Then maybe you should do something about it," you murmured.
Heeseungâs eyes darkened.
And in the next second, he flipped you onto your back, hovering over you with a smirk that sent a fresh wave of heat through you.
"You donât know what youâre asking for," he murmured, his voice lower now, sending shivers down your spine.
You bit your lip, fingers tangling in the fabric of his hoodie. "Show me."
Heeseung groaned softly before capturing your lips again, his hands gripping your waist as he deepened the kiss.
And this time, neither of you held back.
___
When you woke up, the first thing you noticed was warmth.
You were tangled in Heeseungâhis arm draped over your waist, his face buried in your hair, his steady breathing fanning across your skin. The soft glow of early morning filtered through your curtains, casting everything in golden light.
And then it hit you.
Last night. The kisses, the way he touched you like he had been waiting forever, the way he looked at you���like you were the only thing that had ever mattered.
Your heart clenched.
What happens now?
You shifted slightly, and Heeseung groaned in protest, tightening his hold on you.
âMm, donât move,â he mumbled, voice rough with sleep.
You bit your lip, trying to ignore the way your stomach flipped at how soft he sounded. âHeeseung, we have to get up.â
âNo, we donât.â He buried his face deeper into your neck, his lips brushing against your skin. âFive more minutes.â
You hesitated, staring at the ceiling. What were you supposed to say? Did last night change everything? Were you still just⌠friends? Did he regret it?
Heeseung mustâve felt the tension in your body because he finally lifted his head, his eyes barely open, but still filled with something softer when they met yours.
âYouâre overthinking,â he murmured.
You swallowed. âI just⌠what does this mean?â
Heeseung blinked at you sleepily before a small smirk played at his lips. âYou want me to confess again, donât you?â
Your face heated. âThatâs notââ
He cut you off by leaning in, brushing a slow, lazy kiss against your lips. It was barely a kiss at all, just a soft press of his mouth against yours, but it made your whole body melt.
When he pulled away, he rested his forehead against yours. âI love you,â he whispered. âI think I always have.â
Your breath hitched.
It was one thing to realize your feelings, to feel them creeping up on you like a slow-burning flame. But hearing him say itâknowing that he had felt this way for so longâmade your chest ache.
âIâŚâ You hesitated, but only for a second. Because deep down, you already knew the answer.
You cupped his face, running your thumb along his cheek. âI love you too, Hee.â
Heeseung let out a small, relieved laugh before kissing you againâslow and sweet, like he was savoring every second.
And this time, there was no hesitation. No second-guessing.
Just you and him, exactly where you were always meant to be.
Heeseung kissed you again, slow and deliberate, as if making sure you werenât just a dream. His hands rested gently on your waist, his thumbs tracing soft circles against your skin, grounding himself in the moment.
âI could get used to this,â he murmured against your lips, his voice still thick with sleep.
You smiled, fingers brushing through his messy hair. âWaking up late?â
âNo.â He pressed another lingering kiss to the corner of your mouth. âWaking up with you.â
Your heart did an embarrassing little flip. âYouâre such a sap.â
âOnly for you.â His smirk was lazy, teasing, but his eyes held nothing but warmth.
You rolled your eyes, but the truth wasâyou liked this side of him. The Heeseung who was completely unfiltered, who didnât hold back anymore. And maybe, deep down, you always had.
A comfortable silence settled between you as Heeseung shifted, pulling you impossibly closer until your head was resting against his chest. You could hear his heartbeat, steady and strong, and the warmth of his skin against yours made you wish you could stay here forever.
But reality was waiting.
Eventually, you sighed. âWe really should get up.â
âNo, we really shouldnât.â
âHeeseung.â
âY/N.â He mimicked your tone, grinning when you shot him a glare.
You tried to move, but he tightened his arms around you, effortlessly keeping you trapped against him. âNope,â he said, voice muffled as he buried his face in your shoulder. âYouâre staying right here.â
You huffed, but your resolve was crumbling. He was too warm. Too comfortable. And if you were being honest⌠you didnât really want to move either.
âFine,â you relented, nuzzling closer. âBut only for five more minutes.â
Heeseung chuckled, his lips brushing against your temple. âYou say that now.â
And, of course, five minutes turned into ten.
Then twenty.
And before you knew it, the two of you were still tangled together, lost in quiet laughter, whispered confessions, and soft, lingering touches.
Because for the first time, there was no rush. No reason to pretend.
For the first time, you werenât just best friends anymore.
You were his. And he was yours.
Masterlist
Open taglist
If youâd like to be tagged in future updates for this story, let me know by:
- Sending me a message or
- Sending your application here
@luvleyylina @crimson-reaper576 @d-dilemma @laylasbunbunny @luv-rizzimura @hoonkishoe @gyuyoungg @strxwbloody @tender-is-the-moon @imlonelydontsendhelp
#ËËË âĄ ËËËluvliâs reqs đđ#ËËË âĄ ËËËluvliâs writingsđđ#enhypen#kpop scenarios#enhypen scenarios#kpop#fanfic#enha x reader#enha#enha imagines#enhypen x reader#heeseung enhypen#heesung enhypen#enhypen heeseung#lee heesung x reader#heeseung x reader#lee heeseung#heeseung#best friends to lovers#request#enha scenarios#enha fluff#suggestive
268 notes
¡
View notes
Text
little rebel

Ni-ki was all sharp edges and cold glares, the kind of guy who made people step aside without a word. On the other hand, you were soft-spoken, the quiet storm beside him, wrapped in oversized band tees, ripped jeans, and smudged eyeliner. A matching aesthetic but opposite auras. He was the fire; you were the slow-burning ember.
And then there was him.
A tiny, fragile thing wrapped in a black onesie with skull prints nestled against your chest, his tiny fingers curled into your shirt. Your baby boy. Ni-kiâs son. A piece of both of you, somehow softer than either of you ever thought you could be.
Ni-ki leaned against the bedroom doorframe, arms crossed, watching you hum absentmindedly as you swayed with your son. His face was unreadable, but you could tellâhe was fighting something.
âWhy do you always look at me like that?â you murmured, adjusting your hold on the baby.
Ni-ki scoffed, running a hand through his messy, oreo dyed hair. âLike what?â
âLike youâre afraid.â
Silence. Heavy, uncomfortable, stretching between you both like the night sky.
Thenâ
âI donât wanna mess him up,â he muttered, barely loud enough to be heard. His jaw clenched. âI donât wanna mess you up.â
Your heart ached. You stepped forward, gently bouncing your son in your arms. âNi-kiâŚâ
âIâm not like you,â he continued, voice lower now. âYouâve always been quiet, careful, good. Iâmââ He let out a bitter laugh. âI barely know how to be a person, let alone a dad.â
You reached out with your free hand, grabbing his wrist before he could run like he always did. His skin was warm, his pulse quick beneath your fingers. He never got used to how easily you could break through him.
âYouâre here,â you whispered, tugging him closer. âThatâs enough.â
He exhaled sharply, gaze flickering to your son. His son. Sleeping soundly despite his fatherâs demons. Ni-ki swallowed hard, hesitating before brushing a finger over the babyâs cheek.
âYeah?â His voice cracked just slightly.
You nodded, pressing your forehead against his. âYeah.â
Ni-ki closed his eyes, breathing you in.
Ni-ki never thought heâd be the type to get soft. But here he was, standing in a dimly lit bedroom with you and his sonâthe two things he swore heâd never deserve.
The baby stirred in your arms, a tiny yawn escaping his lips before he settled again. Ni-kiâs gaze softened, his calloused fingers barely ghosting over the kidâs cheek.
âHe looks like you,â he mumbled.
You huffed a quiet laugh. âYou always say that.â
âBecause itâs true.â His fingers trailed to the babyâs tiny hand, watching it instinctively grasp his pinky. His heart clenched. âBut heâs got my attitude, I bet.â
You smiled, leaning into him. âGod help us.â
Ni-ki chuckled, his lips brushing against your temple before he sighed, shifting uncomfortably. âI keep thinking Iâll wake up one day, and thisââ he gestured vaguely to the quiet life you had built, the warmth of it, the normalcyââwill be gone.â
You frowned, reaching up to cup his face. âNi-ki.â
He swallowed, dark eyes flickering with something raw. âI donât know how to be what he needs. What you need.â
Your brows knitted together. âYouâre already what we need.â
He shook his head, pulling away slightly. âI grew up thinking love was temporary. That people leave. That no one stays long enough to fix things.â He exhaled, staring at the baby, who still had his pinky in a tight grip. âBut youâre still here. Heâs here. And I donât know what to do with that.â
You took his hand, guiding him to sit beside you on the bed. The mattress dipped under his weight, and for a second, he looked smaller. Like the boy he used to be before the world made him sharp.
âThen weâll figure it out,â you whispered. âTogether.â
His throat bobbed. Slowly, he nodded.
The baby squirmed, his tiny face scrunching up before he whined softly. Without thinking, Ni-ki scooped him up, resting him against his chest.
You stared, surprised. âLook at you.â
âShut up,â he muttered, but there was no bite.
The baby nuzzled into his hoodie, sighing in content.
Ni-ki froze as if the weight of his son had suddenly settled into his soul.
You watched as something shifted in his expressionâfear melting into something deeper, something softer. He pressed a hesitant kiss to the babyâs forehead, eyes fluttering shut.
Ni-ki had never felt anything like thisâthis fragile weight against his chest, small and warm, like something sacred. His son. His actual son.
The baby scrunched his tiny nose, letting out a shaken coo, the sound almost questioning, as if he was asking to be held correctly by his dad. His tiny arms flailed, one hand smacking against Ni-kiâs chest, the other grazing his arm with a surprising amount of strength for someone so tiny.
Ni-ki blinked. Â
It was weird. The way his son moved reminded him of Bisco, his dog, whenever he held him like a baby. But this wasnât just some pet he could cradle for fun. This was a real baby. His baby. Â
His throat went dry. Â
âUh⌠what do I do?â he muttered, looking at you in panic. Â
You chuckled, reaching out to adjust how he held your son. âYou support his head more like this.â Your hands guided his, settling the baby into a secure position against Ni-kiâs chest. Â
The baby whined at first, legs kicking, face scrunched up like he was about to screamâbut then, as if realizing this was precisely where he wanted to be, he nuzzled into Ni-kiâs hoodie. A deep sigh left his tiny lips, warm breath against his fatherâs collarbone. Â
Ni-kiâs entire body stiffened. Â
The baby was so close. So tiny. Â
And he trusted him completely. Â
��⌠Oh,â Ni-ki breathed, staring at the little bundle in his arms. âHeâheâs just⌠chilling here.â Â
You grinned. âYeah. He likes you.â Â
The words hit deeper than they should have. Ni-kiâs chest tightened. âYou think so?â Â
âI know so.â You rested a hand on his arm. âBabies can tell when theyâre safe.â Â
Safe. Â
Ni-ki had never thought of himself as safe before, not with how he carried himselfâgrunge hoodies, ripped jeans, sharp glares that kept people away. But looking down at his son, tiny fingers clutching onto the fabric of his hoodie, he realized that this little thing didnât care about any of that. Â
He was just his. Â
Ni-ki swallowed hard, hesitantly lifting a hand to brush his thumb over his sonâs round cheek. His skin was soft. Warmer than he expected. A tiny, perfect human. Â
His son cooed again, snuggling even deeper against him. Â
Ni-ki let out a slow breath, sinking into the moment. Â
He was holding his baby. Â
And for once in his life, he didnât want to run.
requested by: @mochijoshi
my perm taglist<3 <- request here
@dearhooonie @shxhdsstuff @seonhoon @jakeflvrz @dollrincess @ethanatvre @laylasbunbunny @jiiyen @saphiranishimurashan @lovelycassy @starry-eyed-bimbo @babyboomysweetie @24svnn @pinkglitterpuke @mellowgalaxystrawberry @dolliewon @s1rawb3rry @freaky-enhamadswriter @aishigrey @yangjungwonnie @lilmarsh-t @hoseokteardrop @mrsjjongstby @ro-diaries @ijustwannareadstuff20 @leilamaybelyla @celestialen @yejisuu @kpopslays @berryberrystrawbery @jungwon101 @luvleyylina @starbyeol1512 @teddybeartaetae @ihearteatingxo @kpopslays @jalicecookie @luv-rizzimura @lhspeachie @teireiii @iheartmaeumi
#hazelira#ask faye ><#fayereplies á´Ě âË���đËâ#faye's readers#faye's followers#faye's moots#enhypen#engene#pov#kpop fanfic#x yn#enhypen oneshots#enhypen comfort#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#enhypen ni-ki#ni-ki#ni-ki fluff#ni-ki oneshots#ni-ki angst#ni-ki comfort
247 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Common Interests
Request: Yes or No
Summary: Colonel Miles Quaritch never expected to be revived into the body of the very thing he went to war against but he adapted. Now, he can't fully understand if his new brain is making him imagine things.. like an attraction to one of the locals.
Pronouns: He/Him/His
CW/TW: Typical Avatar warnings, age gap (Quaritch's conscience is much older than (Y/N) but his body is much younger so), they match each other's freak to a degree that is dangerous to the public, Quaritch is probably a lil ooc, sexual content toward the end
~~~
A heavy sense of deja vu washed over Miles as he took in the module, now worn down from time and taken over by the forest's flora. He died, and while he had no memory of the day, the reminder settled over his shoulders like a weight.
It was hard to look away from the battle sight, too overgrown with lush plant life to hold any signs of a fight apart from the module and the AMP suit containing his bones. It chilled him when he first laid eyes on the remains of his human body, on the arrows piercing through where his chest had been.Â
Looking at it now filled him with anger and the delicious heat of revenge. Killing Jake Sully would be an eye for an eye, in his opinion. It wasn't his problem Jake had disposed of his human body.
"This.. 'friend' of yours," Miles cleared his throat and tore his eyes away from the AMP suit to eye the feral child, his feral child by all means. Spider glanced at him. "Any idea when, or if, he'll show up?" There's a bite to his words. Patience wasn't one of his virtues.
Spider only swallowed and turned his back to him, the blue stripes painted along his arms humorous if not pitying. He was beginning to believe this 'friend' was a ruse, some lie conjured up in hopes that the Sullys would take notice and fly to his rescue. The tension in the air amongst his squad members told him they thought similarly, and the last thing Miles wanted was getting further on General Ardmore's bad side. His stunt with the scientists had left a notable bad taste in her mouth.
His head tilted curiously when Spider took a deep inhale, half-expecting a scream for help to leave his short body, but instead, Spider made a call of sorts. It sounded odd, likely due to his vocal cords being unlike a Na'vi's but it echoed through the forest nonetheless. Everyone held their breaths, ears twitching and flicking wildly as they examined the gigantic branches stretched out all around them. Miles waited, his muscles tense. A distant call echoed back and the clanking of soldiers grabbing their guns followed.
Spider's hands shot up, his eyes flying wide open in panic. It almost tugged on Miles's heartstrings. "Don't shoot him! I told you- he isn't with the Omatikaya!"
"You never told us why," Wainfleet mentioned stiffly, his hold on his assault rifle unrelenting. "He could be a cannibal for all we know."
"He's not- What?" Spider made a face, his blonde eyebrows knitting together in disbelief. Wainfleet shrugged. "He's not a cannibal. He was exiled for- for-" Spider swallowed again, nervous this time and even a little sheepish. "For making an attempt on Jake's life."Â
Now that had Miles's attention, and his body reacted accordingly. His ears perked and twitched forward with interest and a throaty chuckle vibrated in his throat. "Is that so?" One of his canines dug lightly into his lip, half-eager and half-amused. Of course, his kid would befriend someone banished for attempted murder.Â
A feeling of being watched suddenly bore into his back and he whipped around, one hand grabbing his rifle but the sharp inhale from Spider made him hesitant to raise it. His eyes studied the surrounding treeline, more adept and better than his human eyes but the Na'vi of the forest were raised to stalk their prey without being seen. An excited chill jittered up his spine.Â
A little too late for his liking, Miles caught sight of the figure before a blur of blue jumped down into the small clearing, landing on the ground with a soft thump no human ears would've picked up. The soldiers whirled around and bristled at the sight of the unfamiliar Na'vi as he slowly rose from his hunches, those almost cat-like eyes studying them intently.
"(Y/N)!" Spider shouted, the relief in his voice immense.
(Y/N)'s ear twitched at the sound of his voice and before anyone could blink, Spider ducked past Miles and straight for him. There were shouts, ones that Miles silenced with a raised hand, and the soldiers reluctantly grew still. Spider essentially threw himself at the Na'vi, though his small human weight barely even swayed him. (Y/N)'s tail coiled.Â
"Vrrtep 'eveng." He murmured, his hand comically large when he placed it over Spider's shoulder. Miles felt an unfamiliar pang in his chest watching Spider press his mask as close as possible into (Y/N)'s abdomen, seeking comfort and reminding him of just how young he still was. (Y/N)'s fingers pressed into his shoulder blades and then promptly tugged Spider away, his face neutral.
It only then registered what he'd called Spider. Demon child.
Miles found himself unable to tear his eyes away from his kid. "He speak English?"
Spider's mouth opened to respond but Miles caught the irritated tail swish and found his question answered. "He can." (Y/N)'s voice was accented, similar to the accent of Sully's wife, but it somehow sounded more pleasing coming from him. Perhaps the history between Miles and the Sullys ran too bitter for him to see any beauty in the family. (Y/N)'s eyes dropped back to Spider. "You are with dreamwalkers. Why?"
Before Spider could answer, or potentially plead to be saved and ruin everything, Miles took a step forward and lifted his hands away from his weapons. "I have an understandin' you and Jake Sully, the man your people call 'Toruk Makto', are at odds." (Y/N) stared at him. Right, right, human phrases and sayings weren't at the top of the school's list of things to teach the Na'vi. "You don't like him."
(Y/N)'s lip curled upward into a smirk, and the fact he looked unbothered by all the weapons pointed at him made Miles like him already.
"JakeSully is a vrrtep, a demon amongst the People. A false idol." (Y/N)'s features hardened then, ears pinned back and everything. Spider suddenly looked uncomfortable. "He stole everything from my brother. Tsu'tey should have been Olo'eyktan. Neytiri was meant to be his mate. JakeSully took it all from him, and then killed him. Him being Toruk Makto means little to me. He is.. vermin."
"You're preachin' to the goddamn choir, kid." That little furrowed brow look appeared on his face again but Miles continued. He could feel his canines pressing into his lip from how wide he grinned. "Jake Sully is a vermin, but he's a vermin I mean to kill."Â
(Y/N)'s tail raised and coiled slightly so Miles interpreted it as a sign of interest. He took a moment to study the Na'vi standing before him, the Na'vi his son seemed to prefer over him. Miles couldn't blame him; he'd be apprehensive after all the shit the scientists put him through too.
Like all other Na'vi, (Y/N) was tall and lithe and sported as little clothing as possible which Miles tried not to focus on too hard. There was a scar along his forearm a paler blue than his skin but it appeared to be in the process of fading. A wound from the war, Miles assumed. His eyes captivated him the most though.Â
His eyes were pretty, but his stare was intenseânot intense in the angry or aggravated way of the Sullys or even Spiders, but in a predatory way. He watched them like a lion would a herd of gazelles when contemplating whether to leave them alone or go on the prowl. His stare was confident and calm while simultaneously intimidating, filling Miles with a thrill.
"We need to become more like the Na'vi, like you, in order to locate and terminate Jake Sully."Â
Spider glanced up at (Y/N), his hands twitching as if he wanted to toss his arms around him again. "He means becoming an ikran rider."Â
(Y/N) blinked at that and for the first time, he looked utterly bewildered. "You are not ready."
"Kid," Miles lightly scoffed and exchanged glances with the rest of his squad. "We're soldiers- warriors, if you will. We're more than ready for anythin'."Â
"We were born ready." Wainfleet asserted cockily, a light pleased chuckle rumbling in his throat, but (Y/N) remained unconvinced.Â
He stepped forward toward Miles in a long stride, and the air, which had been lightening up, tensed again. Z-Dog shuffled forward, nearly pushing her rifle close to his face, but he merely hissed at her, all canines and briefly flattened ears. It was a simple warning, based on how swiftly his features relaxed afterward.
"Leave him." Miles barked and she begrudgingly backed off.
Being in an avatar body gave him the advantage of equal footing with the Na'vi, and his self-assurance showed when he allowed (Y/N) to draw closer. (Y/N) eyed him from head to toe, his stare scrutinizing. To Miles's surprise, (Y/N) took his hand in his and studied it, lightly pinching the finger his own hand lacked. His touch was equally surprising: gentle, mindful, almost cautious. He hummed softly and trailed his attention upward until it stopped on the ink covering his bicep, tracing the outline of the bird with his eyes.
"It's an eagle-"Â
(Y/N) dropped his hand, uninterested. "It is ugly."
Miles stared at him in surprise and felt some heat lick up his neck when his ears caught the stifled snickers behind him from his squad. He shot them a withering glare and they quickly silenced themselves, even straightening up and adjusting their hold on their weapons. Fuckin' Morons.
(Y/N) circled him, his eyes raking all over his body and lingering on his rifle when he appeared at Miles's other side. His curiosity was understandable; Miles often wondered what other differences there were between the natives and avatars besides the obvious. His hand reached behind Miles and carefully took his braid into his hand, the feeling alone sending a jolt up his spine.
He'd received an obligatory lesson on his avatar body, its limits and functions, all that jazz. He was beginning to think that maybe he should've paid closer attention to the parts he deemed useless for the mission. He'd probably know why his body was reacting so strongly to a mere touch.Â
"You have kurus, you may perform tsaheylu." (Y/N) dragged his palm along the braid, the sensation making the air catch in Miles's throat though it seemingly went unnoticed. It was an odd sensation, one he couldn't describe. It sent shivers dancing along his spine and made his lungs struggle to breathe. (Y/N) stopped at the bottom and raised it so the others could see the wriggling tendrils. "You will need tsaheylu to bond with an ikran."Â
"What's it like? This, uh, tsahehu shit."
(Y/N) glared at Wainfleet and Miles tugged his braid free, air finally flowing into his lungs with ease. "Tsaheylu is a bond. You will feel the ikran.. you will feel each beat from its heart, every breath it takes, every emotion it feels, any pain it endures.. and it will feel you, too. Once tsaheylu is established, the ikran will be bonded with you until death."Â
The information settled over the squad and Miles gave a thoughtful hum, his fingertips lightly scratching his chin and eyes dragging down to (Y/N)'s 'kuru'. His hand raised to grasp it, curious to see how it'd affect the Na'vi, but (Y/N) snatched his wrist and held it hard in his hand before it could inch any closer to his braid. Miles's jaw clenched with a flare of irritation.Â
"Tsaheylu is only performed in adulthood when you choose the person you wish to be mated for life with. It is serious. It is the strongest bond you will ever have with another." (Y/N) squeezed his wrist and narrowed his eyes. "Kurus are not toys."
"You mind lettin' me go, kid?" His teeth bared until his wrist was released from his tight grip and his nostrils flared with a sharp inhale. "Let me make myself very clear here, (Y/N). You and I, we fought on opposite sides of the same damn war. We may have a common enemy but you and I sure as shit ain't friends. We need a Na'vi, a real Na'vi, and you are as real as it gets. I respect your loyalty to your brother and what you tried doin' in his honor but I am Colonel Quaritch. You will treat me with some goddamn respect, understood?"
(Y/N) leaned in despite the already close distance between their faces, their noses just a hair away from brushing. The intensity in his eyes heightened, not a speck of fear in them or a tremble in his body. Most would have had wobbly knees from his tone alone. Miles's eyes unwillingly lowered to the constellation of lightly glowing white freckles scattered across his face and found himself startled when he considered the beauty of his features.Â
That wasn't right.
Na'vi were strange, alien creatures who he typically found unattractive in every aspect but their admirable courage. He supposed becoming an avatar and living in a body that largely resembled them flipped a switch in his head, made him unconsciously reconsider how he saw them.
(Y/N)'s flat nose, round eyes, pierced ears, striped markings, and sharp canines no longer looked unnatural. It made him uncomfortable to realize but he was too stubborn to lean back or look away from him. He was a Colonel, goddamnit.
"You are vrrtep, too, like JakeSully. Your existence-" (Y/N) cocked his head to the side, his breath hot on Miles's face. "-disgusts me."Â
(Y/N) leaned back, his chin slightly tucked and his unblinking stare challenging, silently encouraging Miles to test him. Miles felt tempted to; he wanted to strangle him or slam his knuckles into his nose, something, anything, just to put the fear of god in him and finally feel an ounce of respect from him.. another part wanted to squeeze his flesh and learn how he tasted. Miles hadn't expected the latter, and it made him worry for his sanity. Had it really been that long since he last gotten laid?
"You've got some balls on you, kid." He finally managed.Â
(Y/N)'s hairless brows twitched downward, confused again. It was startling how easily he switched from murderous and eager to fight to then having innocent puzzlement over common human phrases. His mouth formed a frown and his eyes flickered to Spider questioningly, his tail flickering from side to side like a whip.
Spider sighed heavily, obviously discontent with the newfound alliance, however unstable it was. "It means he thinks you're brave."
(Y/N) hummed and looked the slightest bit satisfied, the corners of his mouth twitching up before it smoothed back out into a neutral expression. His shoulders straightened and he roamed his eyes over the rest of the squad, his eyes flickering around to study each of them and their bodies.
"Come then, we will see what Ewya thinks of your desire to ride her ikrans."Â
When the opinionated and often grating Dr. Augustine was still around running her little avatar program, Miles paid little mind to her discoveries on Na'vi culture. His job was training each soldier that came to Pandora and ensuring they had a fighting chance when they ventured past the walls of Hell's Gate, not keeping up with sleep-deprived, yapping little scientists who more often got in the way. Now.. well, as much as he hated admitting it, maybe he should've done some more research on what going full Na'vi would entail.Â
"You're fucking with us." Z-Dog breathed, uttering the words on everyone's minds as they stared up at the floating islands that made up part of the Hallelujah Mountains. The small clusters of rock and foliage floated above them, connected by roots and vines that extended up and through the clouds. "We're going up there.. on foot?"
(Y/N) grinned, his canines gleaming in the sunlight as Spider snickered under his breath. "You are climbing. Spider will lead the way."
Z-Dog scoffed. "And what the hell are you going to do?"
"Fly."Â
Tilting his head toward the skies, (Y/N) made two distinctive calls, stronger and smoother than the call Spider had made but with a harder click of his tongue. The familiar shriek of an ikran responded and the squad took tentative steps back when the winged beast appeared through the clouds. It landed before them and gave its long body a hard shake, little chirps coming from her parted jaws.
"Do not look her in the eye. She will take it as a challenge." (Y/N) instructed with amusement, his palm gently running along her long neck. A soft noise rumbled in her chest and her four golden eyes fluttered shut. "Her name is TÏlor. We flew into battle together against the sawtute years ago."
TĂŹlor was a pretty girl. A mix of lavender and aqua-blue collided along her leathery body with navy blue markings covering her from snout to tail. The talons at the end of each dragonfly-like wing tapped gently against the ground, helping her move as she shifted around to peer up into the skies.
(Y/N)'s hand moved to carefully grasp one of the kurus protruding from her temples, moving it so he could connect his own with hers. Her body shivered and her pupils dilated briefly before her head affectionately bumped into his abdomen.Â
"I will meet you on Mons Veritatis." He told them as he climbed onto the saddle fastened to her back. His grin sharpened into something cruel when he looked at them. "A fall from this height will kill you. Mind your step."Â
 TĂŹlor swiftly took off into the sky with a shriek, her movements swift and graceful as they circled the main roots attached to the ground that led to the first floating rock before they disappeared beyond the clouds. Spider moved quickly, effortlessly climbing onto the roots and walking up without hesitance.Â
"C'mon." Miles huffed, adjusting his rifle so it rested along his back and setting his boot over the root to test its sturdiness. It was long and thicker than his body but the bottom of his shoe slipped on the moss. He sighed and reached down to undo the laces of his boots. "We can't let some Na'vi outshine us, can we?"
The climb to Mons Veritatis was treacherous. Each time he looked up, more floating islands appeared above them, more spread out and dangerous than the last. Spider climbed as if he'd done the journey a million times before, even leaping from island to island and swinging from vines as if he were only a few feet from the ground and not climbing through clouds. His arms burned and ached like hell by the time they reached the mountain the ikrans called home, his blue skin shining with sweat and air leaving him in small huffs.Â
Spider barely looked out of breath.Â
He led them to the rookery, a cliff along the side of the mountain covered in thick vegetation with untamed ikrans scattered across the surface in an ocean of vibrant colors. Ikrans shrieked and growled at the sight of them, and those closest to where they walked shuffled away or flew off to settle somewhere else. TÏlor landed beside them and snapped at a nearby ikran, a youngling that darted into the sky in fright.
(Y/N) hopped off her back and reached out to grab the muzzle of the tranquilizer gun Wainfleet tried setting up. "You wish to be like Na'vi, you will do this like Na'vi. JakeSully's children have completed iknimaya with no weapons. You are adults." He effortlessly tugged the gun from Wainfleet's hands, his tail flicking with a hint of annoyance. His gaze turned toward Miles and the corner of his mouth raised mockingly. "Unless you are afraid, vrrtep."Â
Miles's jaw twitched and he inhaled slowly through his nose. He was playing right into (Y/N)'s game and he knew it but his pride refused to let him be so openly mocked. "Alright," He rose from his hunches to be at eye level with him and he slipped his rifle free from his back to hand it over to Mansk. "How is this done, tough guy?"
"You do not choose an ikran, an ikran chooses you." His eyes suddenly brightened and his tail wiggled with a barely contained thrill, his sharp little canines digging into his bottom lip. He looked positively excited, in an almost deranged way. "It will try to kill you."Â
Miles smirked, a laugh rumbling in the back of his throat. "Now, ain't that somethin'."
Bridgehead City's nothing compared to the forest encircling it that the machines slowly chip away at. All metal and concrete instead of soft dirt and towering trees, clanging and whirring of machines instead of soft calls and branches rustling, cold AC air blasting inside the buildings instead of the warm air outside.Â
(Y/N) obtained a permanent nose crinkle the moment the chopper landed, and he hardly seemed impressed at the fact he had to breathe from a mask every few minutes when they finally escaped the machines working outside. His ears twitched in every direction and his eyes narrowed at every stare he received from stunned or petrified workers.
If he sported the outfit the Recoms wore instead of the beaded jewelry and little loincloth of the clans, he may have passed for one of them, but Miles figured he'd refuse to even put socks on; it took ages to convince him to visit Bridgehead, to begin with. His tail whipped irritability and Miles hoped Spider's quiet explanations of everything kept his temper in check.Â
"Pull up the footage we've got on Jake Sully's attacks," Miles ordered, his hands coming to rest on his hips. He waited a moment for the footage to be projected but everyone in the room was frozen still. Nobody moved, nobody even breathed. What a bunch of pansies. "Am I talkin' to my-damn-self?"Â
The nearest person to the control panel quickly reached over and tapped on the smooth panel that lit up briefly at her touch before she shrunk back into her chair as projections of the footage appeared. (Y/N) stepped forward, eyeing the technology curiously as he took a sip of air from his mask.Â
"Jake Sully's attacks are well-coordinated," Miles admitted somewhat reluctantly, watching choppers explode from missiles shot by stolen weapons and the muted cries of soldiers struck by arrows longer than their bodies.
(Y/N) propped his leg up on an empty chair, the action so casual he could've been mistaken for a cocky Recom. Miles's eyes naturally drifted back to him and he felt his lip quirk. The Na'vi seemed to have an instinct to perch on things, something Spider picked up like a habit. The teen mimicked (Y/N) and crossed his arms over his chest, though he looked like he hardly cared for the footage.
"He was sawtute before he was uniltĂŹrantokx. He claimed to be a warrior and he wielded your weapons effortlessly during the Battle of Ayram AlusĂŹng." (Y/N) craned his head over his shoulder to look at him. "This does not surprise me."Â
"The Na'vi fight-"Â
"What the hell is this, Colonel?"Â
General Ardmore's voice vibrated through the room, sharp and tense and dripping with controlled fury. Those in the room familiar with her stiffened immediately, more tense than they were when (Y/N) entered the room. Her bright blue eyes flickered wildly between the Na'vi and Miles, disbelief on her face first before the irritation returned in the form of a scowl.
"This is (Y/N)." Miles drawled casually, knowing it'd grate on her nerves. He still had to wrap his head around no longer being the top dog around the base. "He's an Omatikaya exile; he nearly killed Jake Sully."Â
"So, you thought you'd just bring your new pet here to Bridgehead?" General Ardmore laughed humorlessly, her jaw visibly clenching. (Y/N) stared at her blankly, his tail twitching once with disinterest before he returned his attention to the projections. "Colonel-"
"We fought the Na'vi blindly once and lost because Jake Sully knew our ways. We need someone who knows how Sully and his wife work, how they think and act as Na'vi." Miles explained, his boots thumping against the floor until his body was between (Y/N) and the other humans with holstered weapons. "He's already proven useful, General."
"We aren't here to make friends, Colonel." General Ardmore spoke through near-gritted teeth, her eyes briefly fluttering shut in exasperation. "You know our new objective."Â
"He's useful to our current objective, General. He's been trained to fight by the Na'vi since he was a kid and he despises Jake Sully. Trust me on this one, I know what I'm doin'."Â
General Ardmore remained silent for a long while, her nostrils flaring and eyes narrowed into slits. Her chest rose with a deep inhale and she gave a firm nod, her eyes alone threatening him before she turned her back to him. "If he becomes a problem, you will neutralize him."
"Understood."Â
(Y/N)'s curiosity of Bridgehead was limited. He seemed more disturbed than intrigued as they ventured down brightly lit halls and bustling rooms, disgusted grunts leaving him when the smell of perfume or cologne wafted through the air. His face alternated between scrunched up and blank but his tail moved by its own accord. More than once, Miles felt it tap along his leg or begin to curl around it before it jerked away. Eventually, it curled around Spider's arm and Miles realized he'd been seeking something to comfort him.Â
It was sobering. All his memories of the Na'vi were violent: the consistent attacks on their machinery and soldiers throughout his years on the planet, Jake and Dr. Augustine's betrayal, the war against them where human numbers dropped considerably, his gruesome death at the hands of Neytiri. (Y/N) was feral, untamed and unpredictable, but the flickers of a caring side and the confusion over phrases reminded him he wasn't a mindless creature set on making his life more taxing.
Miles was beginning to loathe him. There was nothing more he despised than being conflicted over someone. He always knew what he wanted.
"You and I need to have a chat, kid," Miles said, his fist tapping against one of the panels by one of the wide doors leading into the sector specifically designed for the Recoms and their towering bodies. The doors slid open with a low hiss and he glanced over his shoulder at Spider. "Alone."Â
"But-"Â
"Fike and Z-Dog here will keep you company."Â
With one last grin, he stepped through the doors and nodded for (Y/N) to follow. He did, albeit begrudgingly, and raised his ears when the doors slid shut and a soft whir turned on to replace the air with one they could breathe without help from the masks.
The second set of doors opened once done and Miles led him through the recreation room. From the chairs to the tables to the gym equipment on the far side of the room, everything had been specifically designed for them and easily dwarfed anything human-sized.Â
(Y/N) still looked unimpressed. He was likely used to the vibrancy of the forest, the bright colors and open space that felt neverending. Bridgehead was dull in comparison, lifeless it if weren't for the residents adding splashing of color to it with their appearances. Miles wondered how long it'd take for him to adapt, if he could at all.
He stopped briefly in front of another set of automatic doors that slid open to reveal his room and entered, waiting for (Y/N) to step inside before tapping on the pad to lock the doors. His room was nothing to ogle at. Plain white walls, plain gray floors, a neatly made bed avatar-sized pressed against the wall, a metal nightstand with a forgotten cup of coffee, a desk with a tablet and lamp, a closet built into the wall. It wasn't much but it was home, and he had it all to himself unlike some of his soldiers who had to share bunks.Â
"You.. live here?" (Y/N)'s lips curled when he nodded. "My cave is more welcoming than this. This is... sad."
Miles chuckled under his breath, lightly scratching his temple before he approached his desk to pick up the tablet. "We will begin our search for Jake Sully and his family in soon. He's gone beyond the forest, possibly to the islands across the eastern sea. What clans live out there?" His fingers tapped on the screen, searching the data of the closest whaling vessels that could help them narrow down their search.Â
"The Tayrangi, Ta'unui, and Metkayina clans live throughout the eastern sea." There was the sound of springs softly creaking and he raised his head to find (Y/N) lying on his bed, chin propped over his arms and tail raised high in the air. He blinked at him, his eyes trailing over the stripes along his back until they stopped over the curve of his ass. "The Tayrangi live on the mainland but fish in the seas. They are too close. JakeSully would have gone further."Â
"Right." His voice sounded strained. Jesus, what the hell was wrong with him?
"The Ta'unui and Metkayina clans live on the reefs." (Y/N)'s eyes gravitated toward him, his ears raising and twitching. Miles swore his lips twisted into a knowing smirk. "Far, far from here. You will have to learn how to ride better if you wish to fly across the sea. You risk much without experience."
"Well, ain't it good you're here, then?" Miles set the tablet aside, his original task forgotten in favor of approaching the bed with slow steps. (Y/N) watched him and lowered his tail until it thumped softly over the mattress. "I'm afraid we can't keep headin' out to the forest whenever we need 'cha, kid. You're hard to find, hard to track. Until we head out to find Jake Sully, you'll have to stay here in Bridgehead."
(Y/N) moved onto his knees, his eyes narrowing and ears pressing back tight against his skull. "No."Â
"I wasn't askin'."Â
(Y/N)'s tail moved like a whip, quick and hard. It slammed into the ceramic coffee cup and sent it flying into the wall where it shattered into pieces, the leftover coffee adding a brown stain to the wall as it dripped down onto the floor. His tail grew still afterward and his head cocked to the side challengingly again. Miles's mouth drew into a line. The silence was loud. He needed to get the buzzing out of his system.
His hand darted out and grabbed the back of (Y/N)'s head before he tugged him close enough to slam their mouths together. (Y/N) stiffened briefly before his tense muscles relaxed, the sharp whoosh of his tail swaying hard from side to side filling Miles's ears. His fingers dug into Miles's shoulders tightly, purposefully, and he allowed Miles to invade his mouth with a muffled hum. (Y/N) tasted tart and tangy, like one of the fruits he favored.
Miles dropped his free hand to his belt and fiddled with it until he could pop the button of his pants and feel them droop around his hips. He shoved them further down his thighs and left them to pool around his ankles, a grunt vibrating in his throat when (Y/N) bit his bottom lip and drew blood.
His hand reared back, a sting erupting along his palm when it made contact with (Y/N)'s behind. He swallowed the startled noise (Y/N) made and dragged him close enough for their chests to press firmly together. (Y/N)'s tail smacked against his thigh like a whip, hard and fast enough to have the effect of one.Â
"You're a real piece of work, ain'tcha?" Miles chuckled huskily, the pain only adding to the heat flowing through his veins and making his briefs unbearably tight.
His tongue pressed against the small cut on his lip, the rusty metallic of blood dancing on his tongue before he dropped his hands down to the back of (Y/N)'s thighs and tugged on them to topple the Na'vi onto the mattress. A huff of surprise left (Y/N) but before he could prop himself up onto his elbows, Miles dragged him until his hips were almost off the bed. He tugged on the loincloth impatiently and tossed it aside blindly, his knees thumping loudly against the metal once he dropped to his knees.Â
The way (Y/N) blinked down at him in bewilderment made him grin wolfishly. "Just wanna get a taste, is all."Â
This body was new, young, and had the sensitivity of a virgin (which it technically was) but his mind had fifty-one years of experience sleeping with men and women on Earth and Pandora. He often preferred women, preferred the plushness of breasts over pecs, but he'd never been one to let an opportunity pass him by, especially not with his body reacting so strongly to the puzzled Na'vi.Â
The last person he recalled being with had been Paz, Spider's mother. The surprise that came with her pregnancy left him taking a silent vow of celibacy while he wrapped his head around being a father, along with avoiding her as if she had the plague. He regretted it now but it was something of the past, unchangeable.
(Y/N) let out a noise of confusion when Miles spread him and then a startled, strangled gasp when his tongue prodded at him. One had to wonder how many times he'd been with someone else intimately. Miles laughed under his breath and began lapping like a starved animal, licking and prodding. He shoved his briefs down his thighs to free himself and felt himself twitch when he delicately pushed one finger past the rim. (Y/N)'s legs caged around his head immediately and he hummed, pressing his cheek into his thigh.
"Breathe, sweetheart." He called, grin lazy and voice teasing. "You ain't ever done this before, huh?"Â
"TanfwĂŹngtu." (Y/N)'s tail smacked his thigh again, this time gentler. His face had flushed a deeper shade of blue and his chest moved with heavy pants. Reducing a would-be killer to a flustered mess made Miles's head spin and ego inflate. "You-"
Miles drew back and then pushed a second digit, mouth curling into a pleased grin when (Y/N)'s back arched off the bed. "Don't bite the hand that feeds now. I'm being nice, aren't I?" He moved his fingers at an even pace, ears absorbing each soft squelch and every noise flowing from (Y/N)'s mouth. "Is this how Jake tamed his wild woman?"
(Y/N) grunted and reached down, his fingers curling along the short hairs and firmly tugging. Miles nipped at his thigh in warning but (Y/N) simply tugged again, a breathy chuckle huffing into the air that made Miles's ears flick forward. He moved upward, flattening his tongue at the base of (Y/N)'s twitching length and dragging it along until he reached the spurting tip.
"Ain't this a pretty thing?" He laughed and (Y/N) scoffed.Â
Miles had never paid much attention to his cock, other than when he was taking a piss or relieving himself of some stress with his hand, but if he had, he would've realized the difference in appearance. He'd expected something similar to human anatomy, and it mostly was, but (Y/N)'s twitching cock was in an ombre color: a light blue at the tip that slowly faded into the deep blue that covered the rest of his body. Little white freckles were scattered across it, glowing faintly with each shiver that went up his spine.Â
Miles grinned wildly as he slipped his fingers out and listened to the strangled whine that followed, his tail flicking and coiling blissfully. "I gotcha, I gotcha, don't worry." He adjusted himself, pushing at his rim until the tip popped inside and he released a low hiss at the overwhelming warmth. He leaned over (Y/N) and pressed a biting kiss to his collarbone. "See what happens when you comply?"
"Skxawng," (Y/N) reached around and firmly wrapped his fingers around Miles's braid, grinning wickedly when Miles's body shivered. He tugged on it and Miles's hips jerked forward, a low groan and curse tumbling past his lips. A soft, near-purr-like noise rumbled in (Y/N)'s chest. "I will never follow orders from a vrrtep."
"Yeah?" Miles steadied himself, sinking his knees into the mattress and finding himself pleasantly surprised when (Y/N)'s legs curled around his waist. He could feel the coolness of the beaded jewelry rub against him through his shirt, pressing and leaving circular imprints. "We'll see about that."
If he'd come to learn anything since meeting the Na'vi beneath him, it was that he could handle just about anything. He pressed an uncharacteristically delicate kiss to his jawline and planted one hand by his head, fisting the sheets into his hand and offering one last crooked grin. His hips snapped forward, bottoming out and relishing both the warm squeeze and the feeling of (Y/N) biting roughly into his shoulder.
He groaned into his twitching ear and tried to focus all his attention on the knot in his lower belly. He'd done far too much teasing to end up squirting early like a teen boy during his first time. The concept of virginity and early release was likely nonexistent to the locals who barely batted an eye at nudity, but it'd be mortifying if any of the blabbermouths he worked with found out.
Miles evened out his breathing and grunted softly when (Y/N) released his shoulder, his unfocused vision turning to peer down at him. His hand had curled around Miles's wrist, tight as if he were holding on for dear life, but what Miles found most endearing (aside from the hint of blood smeared on the corner of his mouth) was the feeling of their tails curled together. "I gotcha." He repeated softly and, with slightly pursed lips, (Y/N) gave a small nod.Â
When he took a second too long to act, (Y/N)'s ears flicked back. "Move."Â
Miles huffed out a short laugh. "So bossy."Â
But Miles did as asked and began snapping his hips, rough and hard just as he always liked it. His mind blanked and an almost guttural groan rushed out, mixing with the whines and moans of (Y/N) writhing beneath him.
His arm gave out so he braced himself on his forearm instead, his other hand dipping down to grip (Y/N)'s hip and keep him firmly in place. Miles buried his face into his neck, inhaling the scent of the forest still clinging to his skin and dragging his tongue over one of the stripes there.Â
(Y/N)'s cheek pressed against his head, his hot panting making Miles's ear twitch annoyingly but when he nuzzled into him, obviously delirious, Miles felt his heart stutter in his chest. The knot in his lower belly tightened and only prompted him to drill into him faster, his fingers digging into his skin harder and canines grazing over his skin. (Y/N)'s noises were reduced to babbling Miles couldn't understand, though he assumed it was cursing, and breathless gasps forced out of him with each thrust.Â
"C'mon, baby," Miles roughly kissed his throat, nipping it lightly after, and pulled back to eye the watery glaze over (Y/N)'s half-lidded eyes. He released his hip and wrapped his hand around his speckled length, giving it a few pumps until (Y/N) was squeezing the life right out of him. "Jesus."
With a cry, (Y/N) arched up into him and spurted all over his hand, staining Miles's olive green shirt in the process. Miles's rutting grew messy, his thighs quivering and threatening to give out on him. He pressed his mouth against (Y/N)'s again in a sloppy kiss and he let out a long, muffled groan when he finally felt the knot snap. His body slumped over (Y/N) and his arms wrapped around him firmly, keeping him from slipping out of reach.
"How's that for a vrrtep?"
"Could have been better." (Y/N) muttered tiredly, his fingers lightly dancing along Miles's braid.Â
Miles snorted. "Fuckin' brat."
#x reader#x you#x y/n#x male reader#x male!reader#avatar 2009#avatar#avatar x reader#avatar x y/n#avatar x you#avatar x male reader#avatar x na'vi reader#avatar the way of water#atwow#avatar the way of water x reader#atwow x reader#atwow x y/n#atwow x male reader#atwow x you#atwow x na'vi reader#miles quaritch#miles quaritch x reader#miles quaritch x male reader#recom miles quaritch#recom miles quaritch x reader#spider socorro
174 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŞđ˛đľđŞđ´


MDNI 18+
Being new to the X-Mansion wasnât easy. Actually, itâs been the hardest adjustment you think youâve ever encountered.
It started when Charles Xavier found you, ridding you from your family who despised mutants and decided youâd be an amazing student at the school even though you were over 18, clearly reading some sort of potential. At first you were hesitant, but after a brief explanation and clearance you knew you didnât really have a second option.
In fact, it was all going smoothly. You made friends really quick, probably due to your charm and your fascinating abilities. You were a really kind and nurturing person naturally, very talkative but also an observer from afar.
You had a decent roommate, though they snored and sometimes would have not so private make out sessions with their boyfriend every now and again. God you wish you could get a break from that.
Everything was way too good to be true, until, the Wolverine showed up. He walked in like he owned the place, his hair jet black and slightly mishevelled but so perfectly carved into little ears at the top. A rugged beared covered his jaw and he had these alluring hazel eyes that twinkled when they traced over your figure.
You were with your new best friend Rogue, who happened to be close with him. She immediately ran to him, âHey, Kid.â he rumbled, and his lips curved into a smirk as he listened to her saying how much she missed him and asking him about his trip of some sort. You always heard stories about him, but seeing him in person is different, and youâre not sure why.
You stood there, arms folded over your chest as you examined him from afar. His gruff demeanour, the way his voice lowers almost into a growl when he speaks. He keeps his sentences short snd sharp, almost cold. His eyes tilted to your figure, glancing an eye before turning back to Rogue and you felt your heart drop into your stomach at the way you two locked eyes for a split second
A few hours later, you find yourself in class, daydreaming as your professor leisureâs the class on information already covered. Your mind flutters and you find yourself in a trance of thoughts. Wolverine. Thats when your teacher pulled you back into reality when she you called your name to answer a question which unfortunately you werenât even paying attention to. Fuck.
ââăťŕ¨ ⌠ŕ§ăťââ
The whole day you couldnât stop thinking about him. And throughout a few weeks, you two were playing eye tag in the corridors or when heâd walk into your class to grab something. Even during training, youâd bat your lashes up at him as heâd scold your class on how to properly handle missions, to be honest, your mind was elsewhere, gazing into the ember of his eyes worried that he would catch a glimpse of you staring.
Thinking about how he looked in person, how tough and mean he was as everyone described. You were almost intimated; he was way bigger than you. You bet he could pick you up and throw you over his shoulder if he wanted, or wrap his bicep around your neck like a necklace. But you shouldnât be thinking about this, especially not with him. Heâs older. Over 100 years old, though he still looks perfect.
You stare at your ceiling, trying to block out the thoughts although itâs hard when youâre listening to the heavy making out happening in the bed next to you. Again. Jesus, people can be inconsiderate. But itâs impossible to block out the cacophony, so you found yourself wandering around the mansion.
The X-Mansion is gorgeous. The antique furniture and wooden walls reflecting the moons beams of ray. You carried on your journey until you got to the kitchen, it was empty, thank god, you werenât in the mood for anyone right now.
Your tiredness had escaped after a whole bowl of icecream, you leaned against the counter beside the fridge with a spoon in mouth, about to add some more icecream to the bowl until you heard heavy footsteps.
Your ears perked up in alert. The thudding inched closer until you finally saw the source. It was him. Logan. His towering figure, his white tank top clad chest which did nothing to cover his broad shoulders and bulging biceps. His forearms veined and pure muscle.
He looked you up and down, eyes trailing down your frame as your lips parted. You didnât know what to say, though you were salivating at the mouth; you bit back every word which strived to flutter from your lips. Instead, he muttered to you first.
âHey.â He wasnât new to people being surprised at his presence, being almost intimidated but also in a state of fret. You swallowed hard before planting a soft smile on your face, âHey.â you returned, before avoiding eye contact to try and conclude the growing tension, and looking back down at your icecream.
He huffed before walking closer, every step making fire burn through your veins. âJesus, doesnât anybody sleep around here?â he groaned, although there was slight humour behind his voice, it was covered by his gruffness.
âAparently not.â You gave your answers short and sweet, your voice soft, almost too inviting, incase your words triggered him or made him angry. You didnât wanna regret saying anything.
A scoff erupted from his throat which faded into a dry chuckle, as his figure walked past you, you could smell the lingering stench of cigars and leather. You could almost sense the sin which clung to his clothes like a parasite. It invaded your nostrils, covering them like a blanket as he searched in the fridge for something.
You were curious, people have said you have no filter, you enjoy speaking your mind. You find it refreshing, and even if you didnât, those telepaths would know anyway. Your couldnt hold yourself back. âWhatâcha lookinâ forâ?â You muttered, head tilting before he cut you off. ââBeer. â
You smacked your lips together in acceptance of his cold attitude, knowing it was coming. His looming figure turned you turned to you, and his eyes raked over your features as they sharpened so glamorously in the moonlit sky which painted the walls a glowy silver.
Your eyes locked with his, and now you notice every crevice on his face. His gaze turned to your low cut T, fit with some shorts and your little slippers. You could feel his stare burning through your skin as he stared at your stomach, the way your shirt rid up lightly as you leaned against the counter. Though, the fire burnt so good as you knew he was almost intrigued by you.
His lips opened to speak, his voice a rough huff, âGot any beer ân this place?â he raised a brow, his glare still piercing your skin and shocking through your veins. God, the way he leaned an arm over the top of the fridge made him look so massive compared to you.
Looking up at him, â âm not sure.. â you trailed off, trying to recall if any of your teachers had a secret stash somewhere. ââI mean, I donât drink, so like..â you muttered, trying to find the right words, earning a snicker from him.
â âcourse you donât, kid.â he chuckled, and you narrowed your eyes at his nickname for you. âNot that Iâm not allowed to drink.â you asserted, âI just donât.â He raised a brow, confused on why youâre going on a little side rant.
Truth be told, youâre just nervous. And praying that he couldnât hear the way your heart beat out of your chest. â..right.â he muttered, before you spoke up again. ââbut iâm pretty sure one of my professors have some in the cupboard somewhere.â you motioned to all the cupboards above you and beside you.
His eyes lit up, and he immediately reached for the cupboard over your head. You glared at him through your lashes as you felt the heat radiating off of his body. Almost corrupting you. He chuckled to himself in achievement before leaning against the counter beside you, popping the cap open like it was nothing and taking a long swig of the beer.
His fingers wrap around the neck of the bottle, and your eyes bore at his hands, wondering how itâd look if he got his claws out right at this very moment.
You were yearning for some sort of conversation, some communication. You wanted to hear his voice echo through your ears again, wanted to feel your heart drop into your stomach as he growled lowly. â..soo, whatâs your excuse for being awake?â you attempted to should as nonchalant and unbothered as possible, your eyes locking with eachother intensely.
âCouldnât sleep.â He answered hoarsely, and you hummed. The corner of Logan's lips quirks up in a slight, barely discernible smirk at your question. He pulls out a cigar from his pocket before lighting it like light work before taking a drag of his cigar, the smoke curling around him before he exhales.
âIâm sorry to hear that.â you sympathised but he was quick to respond, Logan catches the subtle shift in your gaze, and he can't help but notice the flicker of curiosity and unease in your eyes. His lips curl into a wry smirk at your words, his gruff exterior shielding his own weariness. ââdonât waste your apologies on me, darlinâ.â
He gives a dismissive wave with the hand holding the cigar, the smoke spiralling around him like a wispy tendril. He takes a step closer, shortening the distance between you, his gaze never leaving yours. The nickname does nothing but make a pool in your stomach heat, the thick tension almost suffocating you whole.
Logan's voice is gruff and gravelly, yet there's a subtle hint of exhaustion underlying his words. He locks eyes with you, his gaze holding a steely determination. He takes a moment to study your expression, observing the lines of exhaustion that slightly crease your face, the way your eyes seem to flicker with something enticing. âWhatâs yours?â
ââoh, I couldnât sleep either.â You brushed off, honestly surprised by how heâs keeping up the small talk. âMy roommate and her boyfriend are always doing.. stuff.â you groaned lightly at the thought of it, and Logan cocked an almost suggestive smirk at you.
âI've had my fair share of noisy roommates back in the day, kid. I guess you jusâ gotta have the talent for blocking it all out.â He takes another sip of his beer, his gaze briefly lingering on the curve of your small of your neck as you tilt your head.
âI guess.â You repeat with a nod, ââbut youâre so lucky you get your own room.â you groan fed up of your roommate always making sleeping so hard, your voice slightly envious as you watch him cross him arms over his broad chest, his muscles now flexing, and your gaze burning shaking chills down your spine.
â..I need my privacy sometimes.â His eyes narrow slightly as he looks at you, the gruffness in his tone betraying a hint of something deeper. Something more captivating.
Your brows raise instinctively, and you grin almost playfully at his words, âOh, yeah, cowboy?â you giggled as he scoffed, but betraying a small gruff chuckle behind it.
Logan notices the suggestiveness of your smirk and can't help but huff out a small laugh. He leans back against the counter; Logan's gaze flicks between you and his cigar.
He takes another drag, the smoke encircling him like a veil, masking his subtle glances at your form. You cant deny it fuelled something in you, finally being able to talk with a man youâve been almost stalking for weeks. A slight smirk tugs at the corner of his lips as he responds, his rough voice more playful than before
âYou know, you've got a real smart mouth on ya', kid. Careful, or it might get you into trouble.â He keeps his gaze locked on you, his eyes flickering over your form, appreciating your confidence.
You donât know whatâd gotten into you, but you felt yourself just spilling out whatever came to mind now. âAs long as you donât snitch on me.â Your voice was a seductive purr, low and inviting as you found yourself falling into Loganâs spell. Yes, it was your true self, but Logan seemed almost surprised at how you were drawing him in, almost enchantingly.
Loganâs baby pink lips curved into a grin, he knew what you were doing. He could sense how badly you wanted him, the way you grazed his arm softly but the touch sent ripples to his core. He put out his cigar, stubbing it onto his hand before putting it back into his pocket.
He could smell the slick growing in your underwear. He could feel the heat radiating off of your skin, seeping through his. âDonât you worry, sugar. Your secrets safe with me.â he grumbled gruffly, though there was a glint of tempt in his words, as if he was going to give in.
You giggled softly and that only fuelled his temptation, your sweet little lips tilting into a smirk as you watched him lean closer. Taking another puff of his cigar and gazing through the haze of the smoke. You couldnât hold back, you inched closer as did he.
âYâknow, âf you ever need another room to crash in..â his voice was low and dangerous, you both knew his implications. ââgot a whole king sized bed to myself..â he leaned into you, your bodies were so close you could feel his weight on your petite body as you felt pinned to the counter behind you.
His rough exterior, ragged beard scratched your cheek as he leaned into your ear, his warmth fanning your skin. ââknow a few ways I could put yaâ to sleep,â his chuckle was a growl, a primal growl and you gasped lightly.
Your hands flew up, grazing the sides of his arms and snaking up to his biceps, his shoulders. His face leaned back to look into your glimmering orbs and he just grinned almost hungrily at you, like he was holding back. You parted your lips, breath staggered as you whispered, âWolverine.. Itâs not a good ideaââ
âLogan.â he interrupted. You repeated, ââlogan.â and it rolled off your tongue so naturally, so gracefully and all he could imagine was you screaming that name all night, your voice bouncing off the walls and his hands all over you.
âCmon.. scared youâll like it?â he breathed, leaning in so close your lips were almost touching. You knew it was wrong, though you knew you were so tempted, so eager to just taste his liquor lips. You couldnât form a word for once, for once you were finally silenced, beaten at your own game. You never expected this to happen.
So, you didnât say anything. Instead, you slammed your lips against his into a starved kiss , the bold action catching him off guard but as he got into the rhythm, it flowed like a perfect melody.
The kiss was hot, passionate and raw. Teeth clashing and the lewd sounds filling the atmosphere of the kitchen. He slid his tongue past your mouth,, tasting you and savouring the flavour. Your head tilted and you moaned into his mouth, warming his lips as his fingertips drew fire at its wake on your stomach. His fingers grazed up, past your ribcage then back down to your hips. He stopped at your thighs, gripping them firmly before lifting you on the counter and breaking the hot kiss.
You were left panting, lips swollen but still wanting more. As soon as you were seated on the counter top, his big hands firmly gripped your hips like nothing, wrapping around your figure as he pulled you closer.
Your arms wrapped around his neck and his lips abruptly crashed into yours again. He growled a guttural moan into your mouth as he bit your bottom lip, this time the kiss was more eager, rough filthy even. Your tongue came out, now licking his top lip hungrily. He deepened the kiss, and you could taste the strong malt liquor and cigars that lingered on his tongue. Leaning further in, he felt a shock down in his core, bulge growing bigger and bigger by the second.
You scratched your manicured nails up the back of his neck, surely drawing blood but his skin healing in a matter of seconds as you now interlocked in his messy hair as you tugged on his scalp lightly, earning another primal groan from his lips. Your hips consciously grinded against his belt, his jeans, looking for some sort of release for the growing arousal in your panties.
He pulled away again, a stray line of spit connecting your lips before he began to lay rough open mouthed kisses all over your jaw, down to your neck and licking a long stripe up your throat before catching your lips in one more short kiss.
He unbuckled his belt, tossing it onto the ground with a loud thud and watching you bite your nails in anticipation, â..need you so bad, Logan.â you almost whined, rubbing your thighs together to ease the temptation; glaring at his with doe eyes but only sin and seduction behind them. He could feel himself growing harder at your neediness for him as you were drawing him in.
âDonât you worry, darlinâ , â he breathed, leaning in as his eyes locked with yours, hands coming to your hips, pulling you closer to you could feel his heat seeping onto your skin.
â..youâll be takinâ all of me tonight.â
a/n: hey cuties!! as requested, logan howlett!! ik itâs pretty long and there isnât any smut but iâm more than happy to make a part 2 if anyone wants<3 . xoxo. T
#đ â§âË â
taraâs letters#origins logan howlett#logan howlett p links#logan howlett x you#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett smut#logan x reader#logan wolverine#worst wolverine#wolverine x you#wolverine x reader#wolverine smut#logan howlet smut#logan howlett#hugh jackman
177 notes
¡
View notes
Text
mr. steal your girl

â¤ď¸ ŕťđ in which satoruâs plans to steal you away from your girlfriend work, after a while.
warnings. 18+, smut, cunnilingus, p in v, satoruâs a smart manipulator, ooc, reader is bi and had a girlfriend, polygamy. based on this ask.
wc. 4.3k
A throuple. A polyamorous relationship. Not once in your life had you ever imagined yourself in one.
Youâve been with your girlfriend for a while now, and sheâs wonderfulâsteady, kind, patient. Youâll admit that.
But a part of you has always yearned for something else. The kind of love that feels all-consuming. A manâs presenceâprotective, overwhelming, the low timbre of his voice settling deep in your bones, large, calloused hands engulfing yours, that brand of devotion you only ever see in movies.
Then Gojo Satoru waltzes into your life and tilts your world off its axis.
Heâs thrilling, all spark and adrenaline. Just being near him sends a rush through your veins. Those striking blue eyes pull you in, make your head spin before you can even think.
It starts as a friendship.
You meet him at a bar, introduced through a mutual friendâShoko Ieiri, who, for the record, is the human embodiment of lesbian energy. At first, you hang out in a group, once or twice. Then, somehow, it becomes a daily thing. Eventually, youâre comfortable enough to start meeting up with him alone.
âTrust me, you should really try the taro-flavored one,â he says, sliding the boba ice cream toward you with an easy smile. âIâm a sugar expert. And sugar varies, yâknow?â
You hug your torso, lips quirking. âI know it tastes good. My girlfriend likes it.â
Satoru stills. The word hangs between you, and for a fraction of a second, his smile faltersâso subtly you almost miss it.
Then, his expression smooths out, his interest sharpening into something even keener.
âGirlfriend?â he repeats, slow, as if tasting the word.
You nod, oblivious to the calculations running through his mind. âMhm! Iâll bring her next time. You can meet her.â
A million possibilities unfold in his head, different ways this could go, all of them leading to the same outcome. Because he wants youâpronto.
His fingers graze the ends of your hair, his smile going languid, lazy.
âThat,â he murmurs, tilting his head, âwould be interesting.â
You didnât think much about that interaction with Satoru at the time.
When you finally brought your girlfriend out to meet your friend, the connection between the three of you was instantâundeniable. Before you knew it, you had become a trio.
Satoru was always around, whether at your place or taking you both out. He spoiled you endlessly, never hesitating to drop money on gifts, meals, or spontaneous trips. He was the perfect masculine presenceâcharming, dependable, larger than life. Neither of you questioned it. Not at first.
You had no idea there was a motive behind it. Neither did she.
Then, one night, he brought it up.
âYou know,â he starts, casual, almost offhanded. âWe could justâmake this a thing.â
You blink.
âHuh?â you mutter, sitting cross-legged, leaning back on your arms. Beside you, your girlfriendâs brows knit together.
Satoru swallowsâan act, you realize later. He stares at both of you with a glassy, hopeful gaze, playing it up just enough to seem sincere but not too eager.
âI like you both,â he says. âSo, if youâd like⌠I mean, I wonât take it personally if you say noââ
âYes.â
The word leaves your lips before you can think, your back straightening as you nod.
Your girlfriend turns to you, eyes wide. But when you meet her gazeâsoft, certainâshe understands.
ââŚYes,â she echoes.
Satoru smiles, slow and knowing. Then he stands smoothly, gathering you both into his armsâhis grip just a little tighter around you.
It was a slow burnâhe did think your girlfriend was cute, but you? You were everything. He could already picture it: kids, a settled life with you, lounging together in his clanâs estate. You, as his madam.
But he was patient. He took his sweet time, gradually pulling you further away from her without making it too obvious. It started smallâsitting with you more often than she did, attending to every little need you had, hanging on to your every word. Then, the gifts.
âWhatâs all this?â you laugh softly, staring at the orange boxes with their fancy ribbons, the velvet-lined cases. Youâd never been gifted something so luxurious before.
âTheyâre yours, honey.â He smiles, genuine, his heart pounding beneath his chest. âI picked everything based on⌠what you like.â
Your heart soars, your lips curling into a smile as you hug him tightly. âI love you. Thank you.â
Satoru exhales through his nose, his eyes fluttering shut in a rare moment of vulnerability. âMmm, I love you more,â he murmurs, his voice thick with devotion. He feels your eyes drift around, searching for something else.
His brow furrows. âI got her something too, donât worry. Itâs in her bedroom. When sheâs back, Iâll give it to her.â
You nod, your smile warm, though your gaze lingers on the gifts in your lap. Part of you wondersâdoes she get the same? You assume she does. After all, Satoruâs generous.
He is, but only because he knows exactly what heâs doing. The gift for her? A simple diamond tennis necklaceâbarely a dent in his pocket. Not that it matters. This is all part of the plan.
Itâs been going on for monthsâslowly, almost imperceptibly, Satoru has worked his way into your life, taking more of your attention, making you feel more at home with him than with your girlfriend. At first, it was subtleâthe way heâd help you with everything, anticipate your needs before you even voiced them. But now, youâre beginning to notice the gap widening, the emotional distance growing between you and her.
Your girlfriend is becoming⌠strange.
She picks fights over the smallest things nowâdirty dishes left in the sink, the couch cushion being out of place, your clothes tossed on the floor. Itâs like every moment is an argument waiting to happen. Her moods shift at the drop of a hat. âIâm not in the mood,â she sighs. âI donât feel like it today.â Even her complaints about Satoruâsmall, unimportant thingsâstart to irritate you.
Satoru, on the other hand, never complains. Heâs there when you need him, always helpful, always attentive. Heâs not the one causing problems, and he never starts a fight. Everything he does seems to smooth over the tension.
But today⌠Today something shifts. Satoruâs patience snaps.
Youâre out running errands, leaving Satoru and your girlfriend alone in the house. When you return, you find Satoru cornering her in the hallway. His face is expressionless, but thereâs an undeniable hardness in his eyes.
âHoney,â Satoru says, his voice smooth, but with an edge that cuts through the air. His gaze never wavers from hers. âWe need to talk.â
Your girlfriend glares at him, exhausted. âWhat now?â Her tone is laced with resentment.
âYouâve been really fucking hard on her lately,â Satoru continues, his voice deceptively gentle. He crosses his arms over his chest, his posture almost predatory. âWhatâs going on with you?â
âHard on her?â she scoffs, her eyes flashing with anger. âOh, so now youâre playing the âknight in shining armor,â huh? Tell me, why does everything have to revolve around you two, huh?â
Satoruâs lips curl into a tight, almost amused smile. He leans in, his eyes narrowing slightly. âWhat do you mean?â
She laughs bitterly, shaking her head. âYouâre always together. Itâs like Iâm invisible! Itâs like I wasnât even your girlfriend tooâ she was my girlfriend first! why are you just⌠swooping in like im not here?!â Her voice cracks with frustration, but her hands ball into fists at her sides.
Satoru tilts his head, his expression cool and controlled. âYouâre being irrational,â he says, his tone deceptively soft. âMaybe if you treated her better, she wouldnât feel like she has to pull away from you.â
Her eyes widen, disbelief flashing across her face. âWhat the fuck did you just say to me?â
Satoru doesnât flinch. His gaze hardens. âI said maybe you should stop acting like a bitch towards her,â he states with calm finality.
Her face pales, and for a moment, she looks like she might explode. âExcuse me?â she whispers, barely holding back her fury. âYou think you can talk to me like that? You think you can just come in here, into our relationship, and tell me how I should act?â
Satoruâs smile remains unchanged. âIâm not telling you what to do, but youâre making things difficult for her. Youâre pushing her away, and itâs your fault.â
âYou have an ulterior motive, donât you?â she spits, glaring at him. âYouâve been plotting this from the start. You want her all to yourself.â
Satoru raises an eyebrow, his expression unreadable. âIs that what you think? Really?â He takes a step closer to her, his presence overwhelming. âYouâre the one whoâs been making it hard for her, not me. But if youâre too blind to see that, then thatâs your problem.â
She shakes her head, muttering under her breath. âI think youâve already made up your mind, havenât you?â
Satoruâs smile widens. âMaybe I have.â His eyes flick to the door, a silent invitation for her to leave, to walk away. âBut you know what? Thatâs your choice.â He doesnât wait for her to respond before he turns, walking away like heâs won.
Your girlfriend stands there, her body trembling with anger and frustration. She breathes heavily, looking at the door, before storming out without another word.
You return home, bags in hand, and freeze at the sight of your girlfriend standing outside. Her expression is clouded, her shoulders hunched, and she looks as though sheâs just been torn apart.
âHey⌠Are you okay?â you ask softly, approaching her, your voice filled with concern.
Her eyes flash with irritation. âAre you seriously asking me that?â she spits, shaking her head in disbelief. âYou really donât see it, do you? Youâve been so wrapped up in him, in Satoru, that you havenât even noticed me. Iâm right here, but you donât care. You donât even fucking care anymore.â
Your heart sinks, confusion and frustration rising. âThatâs not true. Iâve been tryingââ
âNo! Donât give me that!â she snaps, her voice raw with emotion. âYouâve been all about him. Heâs always there, always helping, always doing for you. What about me? What the fuck do I get?â
Your eyes widen as the weight of her words settles in. âThatâs not fair. You know how much I care about you.â
âDo I? Because it sure as hell doesnât feel like it,â she sneers, taking a step back. âItâs like youâve forgotten everything. Like Iâm just the other option, the one who gets pushed aside because you want him. You think I donât see that?â
âDonât talk like that,â you say, your voice wavering, emotions thick in your throat. âIâm not choosing anyone. I never wanted this to happen.â
âNo, you didnât,â she mocks. âBut itâs happening anyway. Because you donât see it. You donât see me anymore.â
Tears spring to your eyes, but you blink them away, fighting back the lump in your throat. âIâm not trying to hurt you.â
âWell, you are.â Her words hit you like a punch to the gut. âYouâve already hurt me.â
Before you can respond, she spins on her heel and storms away, leaving you standing there, feeling the weight of her words settle heavily on your chest.
Inside, Satoru watches from the window, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk as he watches the scene unfold.
You rush inside, groceries in your arms, your mind a whirlwind of confusion and emotion. The door slams shut behind you with a soft thud, but the weight in your chest feels heavier than anything youâve ever carried. You fight to keep the tears at bay, but they burn at the edges of your vision.
Before you even reach the kitchen, Satoru is thereâappearing as though he was waiting just for you. His hands are quick, steady, and gentle as he takes the groceries from your hands, setting them down on the foyer table with a careful precision. His eyes meet yours, searching for the storm brewing in them.
You donât even have a chance to respond before his arms are around you, pulling you into his warmth.
âMy heart, come here.â His voice is a soothing whisper, an easy contrast to the fury that still bubbles beneath your skin.
You crumble against him, the dam breaking, and sobs rack your body uncontrollably. Itâs as if all the frustration, all the pain, all the love youâve been withholding explodes at once. His chest rises and falls beneath your cheek, a steady presence, even as your body trembles with the weight of everything thatâs happened.
âSheâs being fucking unfair!â you choke out between ragged breaths, the words barely making it past the tightness in your throat.
Satoru doesnât hesitate. His hand brushes through your hair, slow and gentle, as though each stroke is meant to calm the storm inside you. He presses a kiss to the top of your head, his own breath steady and warm against your skin.
âI know.â His voice is soft, tender in a way that makes your heart twist. âSheâs not seeing it, baby. She doesnât see how much youâre doing, how much you care.â He holds you tighter, his grip firm yet comforting. âBut I do.â
You pull back just slightly, enough to look up at him. His eyes are sharp, a mixture of understanding and something darker, something protective. He wipes away the remnants of your tears with his thumb, his gaze never leaving your face.
âSheâs pushing me away, Satoru. I donât know what to do anymore. I donât know how to make her understand,â you whisper, voice raw, the weight of it all crashing down on you again.
His smile is small, but it holds a certain promise in itâa promise that makes your chest tighten and your heart race. âDonât worry about that. Let me handle it.â
You open your mouth to protest, but the words get stuck. Thereâs something in the way he says it, something confident and unwavering. His hand moves down your back, his fingers brushing against your spine in a way that sends a ripple of warmth through your body.
âIâll fix this, okay?â he murmurs, eyes darkening just slightly. âSheâs not going to ruin what weâve built. Not when weâre this close. You and me⌠weâre untouchable.â
You want to say something, to question him, but the sincerity in his voice and the way he holds you makes it hard to think of anything but him, anything but thisâthe safety, the comfort, the feeling that maybe, just maybe, everything could be okay again.
The thought makes you dizzy. And in the quiet of his embrace, you let yourself be swept away by the weight of his devotion.
The three of you sit on the bed, the TV playing in the background, but the quiet tension in the room thickens with every passing second. Satoruâs arm is wrapped around you, pulling you closer, while your girlfriend watches, her hand inching toward his thigh.
Satoru notices first, his eyes flicking to her before he shifts slightly, pulling you into him even more. âYouâre getting ahead of yourself,â he murmurs, voice low and commanding. His touch is steady, reassuring, as if to say itâs always been you, not her.
Your girlfriend hesitates, her fingers brushing his chest, but Satoru doesnât react. Instead, his lips find your neck, kissing you softly, purposefully ignoring her advances. Her frustration is palpable, but she pushes forward, her fingers finding their way to his lap. She leans in to kiss him.
Satoru pulls away slightly, the edge in his voice sharp as he grabs her wrist. âNot yet,â he warns, his gaze unwavering. His attention shifts back to you, his lips capturing yours in a possessive kiss. Your hands tug at his shirt, desperate to feel his skin, to drown in him.
Your girlfriend, still sitting beside you, looks lost. She reaches again, trying to touch him, but Satoru doesnât let her. With one hand still on you, his other gently pushes her back. âI said no,â he repeats, his voice dark with an authority that leaves no room for doubt.
You moan as Satoruâs hand slides between your legs, slipping under your clothes to find you already wet for him. He takes his time, teasing you, while your girlfriend stares, her breath catching in frustration.
The more Satoru touches you, the more your body responds. His fingers slide inside, slow at first, but he picks up the pace, bringing you to the edge. You can barely keep your composure, his lips never leaving your skin, his movements relentless.
And then, without warning, your girlfriendâs gaze shiftsâno longer hungry with desire, but with a mixture of confusion and jealousy. Satoruâs full attention is on you, and he isnât even looking at her. Sheâs no longer part of this equation.
As Satoru picks up speed, his breath ragged in your ear, you come apart under his touch, body trembling, desperate for more. He pushes deeper, claiming you fully, making it clear that you belong to him.
The room falls silent except for the sound of your breathless moans and Satoruâs steady pace. Your girlfriend sits motionless, helplessly watching as the last pieces of her place in this dynamic crumble.
Satoru wastes no time, maneuvering you onto your back on the bed. His hands are rough, skilled, as he strips you of your clothes with an urgency that matches the fire in his eyes. He kisses his way down your body, his lips burning trails on your skin as he works his way lower, lower, lower.
âLook at these fuckinâ tits,â he growls, his voice low and thick with desire as he takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking greedily. The sensation makes you gasp, your body arching up involuntarily. You can feel his knee pressing against your cunt, the heat of him seeping into you, sending electric shocks of anticipation through your veins.
Your girlfriend, watching from the edge of the bed, stays silent, her eyes narrowed, hands clenched into fists. Sheâs hot and bothered, her body reacting despite the anger twisting in her chest. Sheâs fed up with the whole situationâtired of being the afterthought. She hates the way Satoru devours you, but she canât tear her eyes away.
âNgâSatoruâŚâ you moan softly, your breath hitching as his mouth works its magic, sucking your nipple until itâs slick and swollen. His lips leave your skin with a soft, wet pop as he shifts his attention lower, his knee pressing harder against you, reminding you of how he owns every inch of your body.
He lifts your legs, spreading them wide as he moves between them, his eyes dark with intent. âFuck,â you yelp as he finally lowers his mouth to your cunt, his lips and tongue finding your clit with practiced ease. His tongue flicks at your sensitive bundle of nerves, sucking it into his mouth as he hums with approval, the vibrations sending shocks of pleasure straight to your core.
âPussyâs all mine,â he mutters into your heat, his voice muffled as his tongue works relentlessly. You can barely process the words as your hips begin to squirm under the relentless pressure, his grip locking you in place. Your feet flail, trying to gain some sort of control, but Satoru has you right where he wants youâcompletely at his mercy.
âSatâSatoruââ you pant, your body trembling, feeling the tension coil tighter in your stomach. His tongue is relentless, his mouth working you down to the bone, and youâre losing yourself to him.
âDown, kitty,â he murmurs, his voice low and soothing despite the intensity of his actions. âLet me eat.â His words send a shiver down your spine, the commanding tone making your heart race even faster.
Your hands dig into the sheets, fingers curling tightly as his mouth continues to devour you. Every flick of his tongue, every gentle suck of his lips, drives you closer to the edge, and all you can do is surrender to the pleasure. His grip on your hips tightens, ensuring you stay locked in place, and you feel your body trembling, the first waves of your orgasm crashing over you.
As youâre lost in the pleasure, you catch a glimpse of your girlfriendâher expression a mixture of frustration and arousal, her eyes dark with something you canât quite place. The tension in the room shifts, the air thick with everything unspoken. But Satoruâs focus is entirely on you, making it clear who truly holds his attention.
Youâre pulled back from the edge, gasping for breath as Satoru pulls away, his lips glistening, his eyes wild with hunger. He looks up at you, his face smug but tender, a twisted combination of possessiveness and affection. âSuch a good girl for me,â he murmurs, his voice heavy with satisfaction.
Your girlfriend, still sitting on the edge of the bed, watches, her chest heaving with a mix of frustration and desire. But she says nothing, the distance between the three of you growing ever wider.
Satoruâs movements slow for a moment as he looks down at you, his dark eyes gleaming with possessiveness and hunger. His thumb traces your bottom lip, tugging it gently as a lazy smile spreads across his face.
âYou look so fuckinâ beautiful when youâre helpless like this,â he mutters, his voice dark and gravelly. âCanât get enough of that sweet little pussy of yours.â He groans, his hips rolling slightly, teasing you just enough to make your body twitch. âYouâre all mine, baby. No one else gets to feel this.â
You whimper beneath him, your hands fisting the sheets as his words make your core tighten with need. Satoru lowers himself, his lips brushing your ear as he speaks again, his voice dripping with desire.
âSay it,â he commands, his breath hot against your skin. âSay youâre mine. Tell me you love how I fuck you like this.â
âIâm yours,â you breathe out, your voice a mix of desperation and pleasure. âI love it, Satoruâfuck, I love how you make me feel.â
He chuckles low in his throat, a wicked grin curling on his lips. âGood girl,â he purrs. âSo fucking perfect for me. No oneâs ever gonna make you feel like I do, not even your girlfriend. Youâre mine, and you know it, donât you?â
You nod frantically, your hips lifting to meet his thrusts, feeling him fill you completely. His words sink deep into your mind, pushing you further into the haze of pleasure. âYes, Satoru⌠only youâŚâ
âDamn right,â he growls, his thrusts growing faster, more brutal. âIâm the one who makes you come apart, not her. Every single inch of you belongs to me now. Youâll never be able to leave me after this, baby.â
His hands grip your hips, his fingers digging in as he pulls you against him with each powerful thrust. He watches you with rapt attention, his eyes devouring you as you squirm beneath him, your body moving in rhythm with his. He groans, the sound deep and throaty as he leans down to kiss you again, hungry and demanding.
âYou wanna come again, huh?â Satoru whispers, his lips brushing against yours. âYou canât get enough of me, can you? I know youâre close⌠youâre so fucking tight around me. You love how deep I fuck you, donât you?â
âY-yes!â you gasp, your fingers digging into his shoulders. âPlease, Satoru, I need you⌠need more.â
His eyes flash with satisfaction. âIâll give you more, baby. Iâll make you come so hard, youâll forget your own name.â
He picks up the pace, slamming into you relentlessly, each thrust driving you closer to the edge. âTell me how badly you want it. Tell me you want me to fuck you raw.â
âI want it so bad,â you moan, your body trembling as you feel your orgasm build. âI want you to make me yours, Satoru. I want everything.â
With that, he groans, his thrusts growing even more intense as he drives into you harder, faster, pushing you into a state of pure bliss. âThatâs it, baby,â he growls, âCome for me. Let me feel how fucking tight you are around me.â
The wave of pleasure crashes over you, your body spasming as you scream his name. Satoru follows close behind, his grip on you tightening as he fucks you through your orgasm, his own release flooding you as he grits his teeth in satisfaction.
You feel yourself being gently lifted, your body weightless in his strong, warm arms, and youâre dizzy from the overwhelming sensations of pleasure. Satoru moves you up the bed effortlessly, his chest pressed to yours as he cradles you in his embrace. His lips brush your temple, soft and tender, as he whispers, âLetâs stay like this for a while. Iâll clean you up and feed you in a bit, my love.â
You nod, feeling a wave of contentment wash over you, your body still humming from the intensity of everything. The soft comfort of his touch is like a balm for your overstimulated body, and you lean into him, closing your eyes for a brief moment.
But then, your gaze shifts, and you look around the room, your mind catching up with the reality of the situation.
âWhereâsââ
âGone.â Satoru whispers, his voice low and soothing as his lips press against your neck. His arms tighten around you, drawing you closer. You can feel his steady breath against your skin, and for a moment, everything feels impossibly right.
Your heart flutters in your chest, and you hug him tighter, the full weight of his words sinking in. Gone. Itâs just you and him now.
âFinally,â he breathes, his voice soft but full of satisfaction.ďżź
for the anon that requested this, i hope its up to your liking and expectations. :) tried my best. pls let me know what you think through the inbox đ¤
Š All Rights Reserved mymoonisgrey
#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo satoru smut#jjk gojo#gojo smut#satoru gojo#jjk x reader#jujutsu gojo#gojo x you#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#anon submit#dividers by cafekitsune
146 notes
¡
View notes
Text
where we land || Lando Norris
Inspiration: Ed Sheeran where we land
Author's note: These are getting out of hand. Started as the creative outlet and ended as sleepless nights where you can't go to bed until you let our mind bleed out on the keyboard. Ed Sheeran and his music will always have a special place in my heart. And this particular song makes me miss the relationship I never had. So enjoy, I am really proud of this one. Hopefully you will find it bearable.
Pairing: Lando Norris x Reader
Warnings: none, just angst.
Summary: do I love you? do I hate you? || I can't make up my mind || so let's free fall (and part ways for the year I guess??) and see where we land.
Word count: 6.8k+
âLando, this isnât workingâ, she sighed. It was obvious that this short sentence took every last bit of energy she had. After this, there was nothing left â no emotions, no desire to fight, just nothing. A blank expression followed.
He looked up from his computer, unphased.Â
âWhatâs not working?âÂ
âUs.âÂ
The mood slightly shifted, yet nothing too shocking. It felt like this conversation was overdone way too many times. They have been here before. That's why he didnât even take a second to think about what sparked this conversation. It felt like it was a casual chat between an old married couple.Â
âYeah,â Lando muttered, exhaling sharply. âLetâs take a break. Weâll make up anyway.â
That was it. No argument, no hesitation. Like it was routine. Like she had just told him she was stepping out for a moment, and he expected her to come back.
When you think about it, it was devastating. The level of indifference was what hurt the most.
They had known each other their whole lives â friends by proximity before choice. Their families lived in the same neighborhood, close enough that their bond felt inevitable. Even as kids, they were opposites. He was the reckless daredevil, climbing trees and riding his bike at full speed down the steepest roads, while she was the quiet dreamer, lying on the grass for hours, lost in her thoughts. But somehow, they worked. They always had.
As they grew up, their lives took different directions, but they never drifted too far. When Lando got into karting, and later, into the high-stakes world of racing, she wasnât his biggest supporter in the traditional sense. She didnât attend every event or cheer the loudest. But she cared. She always asked how he was feeling, if he was okay. She avoided getting too involved, not because she didnât believe in him or was not interested, but because she couldnât shake the fear of what could happen. The crashes, the risks, the reality of what came with high-speed racing. Maybe that fear had even shaped her, pushed her toward a career where she could save the ones who werenât as lucky. And yet, no matter how different their paths became, they had always made time for each other.
Then came that one Christmas. The night everything changed. He was on the brink of signing with McLaren, and she had just over a year of school left, set on studying medicine, becoming a paramedic. They spent the whole evening talking â about dreams, about the future, about everything. And the one constant in all their scenarios? Each other. They didnât officially get together until months later, when the butterflies finally settled in. What started as something gentle and fragile grew into something more. Something that should have been unbreakable.
But it wasnât.
Between her relentless studying and his deep dive into the world of Formula 1, the distance between them grew. The small sacrifices they used to make for each other became harder. At first, they convinced themselves it was just a rough patch. They had fallen in love as teenagers, blindly, without knowing what love truly required. Clashes were inevitable, but they always told themselves it was just temporary. That love would always outweigh the tension.
Until it didnât.
The fights became more than just stress-fueled bickering. Trust started to crack. The rumors, the online hate she received for simply existing in his world, the missed races, the missed plans, the days of unanswered calls. The moments of doubt that neither of them wanted to admit were growing stronger.
They had tried. God, they had tried.
The guilt would always swing between them like a pendulum â one of them messing up, the other one forgiving too easily, hoping that this time would be different. And when it wasnât, theyâd take a step back, hoping the distance would fix what being together couldnât. Then, like clockwork, one of them would cave. One apology, one touch, one whispered âI miss youâ would pull them back in.
The boat had been rocking for years. But at least before, there had still been waves. Now, sitting in their Monaco home, she wasnât sure if they had finally reached the calm, or if they had simply drifted so far apart that the water didnât even touch them anymore.
And that was worse than all the fights combined.
âThatâs it?â
He lifted a shoulder in an infuriating half-shrug. âWhat do you want me to say? We take a break, we come back. Itâs what we do.â
âThatâs exactly the problem, Lando. I donât want to pause on this empty shell we still call the relationship. I just donât think I can.âÂ
Deep down, words coming out of her hurt her. Yet she was just so tired of this game, then at the end there was no happy ending.
Lando exhaled, closing his laptop and putting it away, jaw clenched. Maybe he thought she was being dramatic. Maybe he was just waiting for the inevitable moment when sheâd take it back.
But she wouldnât, not this time. She just stood up from her end of the couch and exhaled.Â
âIt will take me a couple of days to gather everything I own from this apartment. I will do it once you leave for Las Vegas, so I wonât disturb your calm before the GP. I will just grab my essentials for now,â she said like she was reciting a groceries list.Â
Lando didnât respond right away. He just sat there, eyes fixed on the coffee table like it held all the answers he couldnât find in her face. Maybe he was searching for something to say â some magic combination of words that would break the cycle, that would make this easier. But there was nothing left to say.
Finally, he nodded. âOkay.â
She felt her stomach twist. Part of her had wanted him to fight â really fight â for this, for them. But wasnât that the whole point? They were tired. Exhausted. Running on empty, pretending they had more to give when they didnât.
She swallowed, shifting on her feet. âI think we should do it properly this time.â
His eyes flicked up to hers, guarded. âWhat do you mean?â
âNo breaks. No texts, no calls, no checking in. Not even a happy birthday or Merry Christmas.â The words came out steady, even though her heart was hammering against her ribs. âWe give it at least a year. If weâre happier â truly happier â then weâll know. Weâll let it go for good.â
Lando stood up, facing her. âAnd if weâre not?â
She exhaled, forcing a small, tired smile. âThen weâll see where we land.â
He let out a breath, running a hand down his face. For a moment, he just studied her, like he was trying to commit every detail to memory. Like maybe, deep down, some part of him was realizing that this was the last time heâd get to see her like this. Here. His.
Finally, he gave a slow nod. âAlright,â he murmured. âOne year.â
One year to figure out if this was really love, or just a bad habit neither of them knew how to break. One year to see if they could be whole without each other. Or if, after everything, they still made sense together.
She was about to turn toward the bedroom, ready to start packing, but he moved first. His arms wound around her, and she didnât hesitate before wrapping hers around him just as tightly.
And that was what made it hurt the most. Because after six years give or take, after all the fights and make-ups and everything in between, this was still the safest place each of them had ever known. His heartbeat against her ear. Her scent wrapping around him like home. The way neither of them wanted to be the first to let go.
But they had to. So, after one long, lingering moment, she forced herself to step back.
Landoâs arms fell away slowly, reluctantly, like he was holding onto the very last seconds of whatever this was.
And just like that, they let go. Not with a bang, not with a fight. Just a quiet understanding that, for the first time in years, it was time to stop holding on.
______
Remember the âNo Merry Christmasâ part? Well, that was their first slip up.Â
At first, no one questioned it.Â
When they said their goodbyes, when she packed up the last of her things, when they let go without a fight â no one questioned it. Not their friends. Not their families. Not the people who had known them as a unit for years.
Because this was just how they were. Messy. Cyclical. A little dramatic but never final. Everyone assumed that, in a few weeks, theyâd find their way back â like they always did.
Yet red flags were being waved when she showed up on your parents doorstep and asked them to let you crash at theirs for the time being.Â
And when the world around you was lighting up, getting ready for the most wonderful time of the year, she was really feeling dead inside. That was when the questions started.
As she had to find a new job outside Monaco, she landed in the local hospital, in her parents' area. Her new coworkers, who knew her family, would try the small talk, asking how he was doing as the season went to the end. Sometimes even her patients would recognize her and ask her about F1 and her used-to-be boyfriend. A friend, who you havenât talked to for weeks, would bring an article and ask for you to comment on it. It was even from her own aunt â the one she only ever saw at Christmasâ who asked, completely oblivious, âWhat size are Landoâs feet again? I want to knit him those socks I promised last year.â
And just like that, he was everywhere. Like an echo of a life she wasnât living anymore. Like a mistake she wasnât sure she had actually made.
Because wasnât that what everyone kept implying? That they had been stupid for doing this? That this break â this âproperâ break, this one-year promise â was just a long, drawn-out way of making them both miserable?
And if soâwas Lando feeling it, too?
Was he being ambushed with casual mentions of her in conversations that had nothing to do with her? Did he hear her name in places he wasnât expecting it? Did it catch him off guard, did it sting, did it make him wonder if they had just ruined something they were always meant to fix?
She stopped herself from wondering. After all, she could dwell in these thoughts forever and never move forward. She knew she had to. This break was not only about figuring them out. It was also about figuring who you are outside the relationship you grew up in.Â
So for now, she did the thing she knew the best â threw herself into work. Thatâs why when Christmas Eve rolled around, she had her life line to escape hushed voices and petty looks, asking about her life. Also, Norris' family would always eventually roll around for a quick cup of tea â it was a tradition started by their parents even before the both of them were around so she for sure believed that them being on break would not stop their parents from interacting. Never did on any other break.Â
She did what she always did when the walls started closing in. She grabbed her coat, threw a scarf over her scrubs, and braced herself for the short, freezing walk to her car. A twelve-hour shift awaited her, filled with last-minute holiday accidents and bad luck, and she was oddly grateful for it. A perfect excuse to be anywhere but here.
She said her goodbyes, wished everyone a Merry Christmas, and stepped outside.
And nearly crashed straight into Adam Norris. Her hand shot out to steady herself, boots skidding slightly against the icy porch. âOh â Iâm so sorry,â she blurted, barely catching her breath before â
Her stomach dropped.
Because it wasnât just Adam. It was all of them.
His entire family stood there, wrapped in warm coats and holiday cheer. And Lando â of course, Lando â was in the middle of it all, hands stuffed into his pockets, gaze locked onto her like he hadnât been expecting this either.
She barely let her eyes flick to his before looking away, heart hammering.
âYouâre always in such a rush, arenât you?â Cisca asked, her voice as warm as ever.
âYes, Iâm working tonight, unfortunately,â she added, making them hear what she wanted rather than expressing her feelings.Â
âOh, your mother told me about the shifts youâre taking and they still make you work during the day like this? Thatâs so sad,â she said, empathetically. His mother was always the angel and they had a great connection before this break.Â
She gave a light shrug, desperate to keep the conversation surface-level. âWhat can I say? Gotta work if I ever want to give my parents a break.â
It was the lie sheâd been telling everyone. That she was saving for a down payment. That the extra shifts were a means to an end. A practical excuse for why she spent more time at the hospital than at home, drowning herself in work instead of drowning in the what-ifs of a relationship that no longer existed.
But it didnât matter. Not when she could feel Landoâs eyes on her. Not when it took every ounce of strength to keep her own from slipping back to his.
âWell,â Cisca sighed, stepping aside to give her space to pass. âStay safe, darling.â
She hesitated. A half-second, barely noticeable. And then, before she could stop herself, the words slipped out.
âMerry Christmas, fam.â
The moment she said it, she regretted it. The slip. The weakness. The betrayal of her own rules.
And then there was Lando.
For the first time since she stepped outside, she met his gaze. A brief, fleeting glance. A quiet acknowledgment of everything that still lingered between them.
She barely made a sound when she whispered, âMerry Christmas, Lando.â
Then, before she could give herself time to second-guess it, she turned on her heel and walked away, pulling her coat tighter around herself.
She didnât wait for an answer. She couldnât. Because she knew if she did â if she heard his voice, his words â her carefully built defenses would crumble.
But as she made it to her car, something soft, something broken, floated through the cold December air.
âMerry Christmas, love.â
And somehow this moment stung Lando more than anything else ever had.
______
Spring was warming up the air, shaking winter from the trees and stretching daylight just a little longer each evening. She had always hated this time of year â hated the way it pressed against her chest, thick with stress and expectations. First, it was the exams, the all-nighters, the anxious flipping of textbooks. Then, later, it became Landoâs schedule. The season kicking off, his world spinning faster while she tried to hold onto the edges.
This year, though, spring was something different. Unusually dull. Unnaturally calm. But it was for her to figure out if it was the kind of calm that comes before or after the storm.
By all accounts, she was doing well. She was thriving at work, getting used to the rhythm of long shifts and fast decisions. She had found herself a new apartment â small, but cozy, a space that was hers and hers alone. She even picked up jogging and pilates, things she used to roll her eyes at but now clung to as some kind of personal victory.
Some days were perfect. She would wake up, stretch in the morning light, sip her coffee in silence, and almost â almost â forget why her life looked the way it did now.
Emphasis on âalmost.â
Because when you spend six years wrapped around someone elseâs life, untangling yourself doesnât happen overnight. Their friend groups overlapped too much, their histories bled into too many places, and avoiding him completely was impossible.
They had been careful, though. Calculated. She planned around GP weekends, making sure to show up to gatherings when he was halfway across the world, and skipping the ones when she knew heâd be visiting the home town. It worked. Until, inevitably, it didnât.
That night, she hadnât planned to see him. It was supposed to be a quiet evening. Just a handful of friends, drinks, some music humming in the background. Nothing major. Nothing painful. But then, sometime between her second glass of wine and the last lazy notes of an old song drifting through the air, she felt it.
That awareness. The way her skin prickled before she even turned her head. He was there.
Just across the room, laughing at something, his head thrown back, the sound of it familiar enough to sink straight into her bones. He looked... good. Relaxed in a way she hadnât seen in a long time. And for a second she let herself wonder if she looked that way too. If he saw her and thought, âSheâs okay. Sheâs moved on. She doesnât miss me the way I miss herâ.
It was unbearable. The way it made her stomach twist, the way it pulled something raw inside of her. It wasnât just the sight of him, it wasn't just the proof that he still existed outside of her world â it was the realization that she still felt it. That she still felt everything.
So she left. Quietly. Without goodbyes. Without looking back.
By the time she got home, she was already peeling off her jacket, kicking off her shoes, slipping beneath the covers in the dark. Sleep would fix it. Sleep would dull the sharp edges, smooth over the crack in her chest.
Morning light bled through the thin curtains, painting soft streaks across the room. She stretched, rubbing at her puffy eyes, the lingering ache of last night still pressing heavy against her ribs.
It wasnât fair. It wasnât fair that he got to be fine. That he got to laugh and exist so easily in a world without her while she sat here, caught in the ghost of something that refused to fade.
Yet there was a surprise waiting for her when she picked up the phone.
A missed call at 3:48 am. And a voice note from him on her Instagram DMs followed.
Then, for just a second, something fluttered in her chest. A spark of something she didnât want to name. Because maybe he had seen her last night. Maybe he had felt it too.
But reality was quick to sink its claws in, dragging her back down. No. This wasnât that. This was probably drunk Lando. This was âbad decisions wrapped in nostalgia and ginâ Lando.
She should ignore it. But her thumb was already moving before her brain could stop her.
Click. Play.
âHeeeeeeeyyyy pretty girl.â
She sucked in a sharp breath.
He was drunk. The kind of drunk where words ran together, loose and careless.
âIâm so sorry for the call, I realized that you are probably working or worse â asleep â and just canceled it. Like I know that you would stab anyone who would dare to wake you up if itâs not important, and since I guess I no longer am, Iââ
A hiccup. A pause.
Her stomach twisted. She should stop listening. But she didnât.
âI just donât know⌠Whenever I see you, you seem so fine, so moved on⌠And then thereâs me, stuck between fake and being down. And you know what I do when I feel down? I go to the bar, the club. You name it. I scan a crowd looking for you. I never find you, because duh, why should I? You only went to these places for me.â
Her chest tightened. She had hated clubs with all her heart. The noise, the people, the way she never really fit into that world. She only went because he loved it. Because Lando loved the music, the energy, the thrill of it. And yet⌠after all this time, he was still looking for her in places she never truly belonged.
âSo, I get the random girl and imagine it is you. I imagine you still care, laugh at my pick-up lines, take me home with you. I even moaned your name one time and the lady was pissed off, I got smacked, lol. Could you imagineâŚâ
A sharp exhale left her lips.
God, he was an idiot. Saying things he had no business saying. Telling her things she shouldnât know. She wanted to be mad. To roll her eyes, to call him out for being reckless, for dragging her back into the mess they were supposed to be untangling.
But she wasnât mad. She was something else entirely. Because there, tangled between the words and the drunken confessions, was something she wasnât ready to face. Regret. And worse â feelings that she thought was lost during all this. The kind that made the edges of her world blur for a moment, tilting just enough to make her wonderâŚ
What if?
And then âÂ
âI should have fought for you, you know? When you asked for this break. I was an idiot for letting you walk out the door so easily. Screw the âletâs see where we landâ thing. I already know where Iâm landing. Now the ball is in your corner or whatever. So yeah, good chat. See you around.â
Silence.
Her heart was pounding.
She stared at the screen, her mind racing.
This wasnât just some drunk butt dial. This wasnât some half-hearted message he would brush off in the morning.
This was a line drawn in the sand. This was him saying, âI know what I want. Do you?â
She swallowed, her hands shaking as she locked her phone and pressed it to her chest.
She needed to breathe. She needed to think.
But later that day, when she opened the chat to replay the message and dissect every word it was gone.
Not even a trace of it ever existing.
And just like that, she was left with nothing but the weight of what could have been.
__________
She didnât want to be here.
That much had been clear from the second she stepped onto Silverstoneâs pavement, a familiar hum in the air, the smell of petrol and rubber hitting her in a way that made her stomach twist.
It wasnât just the track â it was everything it represented. The years spent here, the routines, the nerves. The way she used to pace behind the pit wall, hands shoved into the pockets of a McLaren hoodie that wasnât even hers, chewing on her bottom lip as she watched Lando push the car to its limits.
It was muscle memory to be here, and yet, it had never felt more foreign.
She had almost backed out, too, with the kind of last-minute excuse that wouldnât fool her mother but might have been enough to let her go on with her weekend and avoid the inevitable. But the tickets had been a Christmas gift â from the Norris family, as per usual â and her parents had been so excited.
âItâs been too long since we all did something like this together. You used to go with him all the time while we were watching from the sidelines. Now we can switch places, you will be fineâ her dad had said. âCome on, itâll be fun.â
Fun. Right.
So she had caved. And when it was time to leave for Sunday GP, she still wanted to blend in the crowd. She knew there would be plenty of McLaren fans, so if you canât beat them â join them. She took out a random t-shirt that was probably used way too many times. It was only after pulling it over her head that she realized which one it was.
His.
One he had left in her drawer ages ago, one she had slept in more nights than she could count.
It smelled like fabric softener instead of him now. That should have been a relief. It wasnât. For a split second, she had almost taken it off. Almost buried it back in the drawer like it was some kind of cursed relic. But then she exhaled. Itâs just a shirt. No one will even notice.
And at first she was perfectly flying over the radar. Her parents visited the paddock, while she stayed behind, blending in the crowds. She had perfected the art of blending in â cheering when appropriate, clapping at the right moments, never once letting her gaze wander too long in the direction of the papaya garage. And it was working wonders.Â
But then she ran into Emma. The fellow paramedic, who she had known both from the medical, and sports field, as she was a couple years older and worked with Papaya for a few years. One second, she was keeping her head down, avoiding anything orange, and the next, she was being pulled into McLaren hospitality because âItâs dead quiet before the race, and you have a paddock pass, so why not?â
She should have said no. Instead, she sat with Emma, catching up over bad coffee, pretending she wasnât hyperaware of exactly where she was. Yet every time footsteps neared, her body tensed, anticipation coiling in her stomach like a reflex she hadnât quite unlearned. It wasnât that she couldnât see him â it had happened before, and they had managed to be civil, distant in a way that felt almost rehearsed. But being here, surrounded by everything that made Lando Lando, made her feel too exposed.
Donât get it wrong â she would always be a fan. Even if life took them further apart, even if one day they became nothing more than a distant memory, she would still admire him. The raw talent, the skill, the way he could take a car and make it his â that would never change.Â
But it had been eight months, and for the first time, she was starting to find a rhythm outside of them. A clarity she hadnât thought possible. And yet. Eight months, and still, his drunken voice note rattled in her head like an echo trapped between her ribs. Eight months, and the thought of seeing him in his element â seeing him â made her stomach twist in ways she couldnât quite decipher. Would it set her back? Or would it confirm that she was finally past it?
Five minutes into chatting, laughing like she wasnât standing in the center of everything she had left behind, Oscar Piastri appeared, cradling his arm like it was more of an annoyance than an injury. It was impossible for her not to know or like Oscar â they would always lightly catch up and laugh whenever she visited a paddock. And she sure as hell knew that he was aware what was the reason behind her being absent recently.Â
âHey, do me a favor,â he said, surprised to see her in the paddock, but not making a big deal out of it. âTell me Iâm being dramatic.â
She raised a brow. âYouâre being dramatic.â
Oscar grinned. âThatâs what I needed.â
They fell into easy conversation â nothing deep, just lighthearted jabs about how McLaren clearly needed her back on call, and how she had ditched them for something far less entertaining.
And then, as she was mid-sentence, Oscarâs eyes flicked to her shirt.
Her stomach dropped. She glanced down, realizing how obvious it was now, when she dropped her jacket off. The faded Lando Norris on the back. The small details only a real fan â or someone owning a similar t-shirt â would notice, proved this shirt wasnât just merch, but his.
âThat is not just any McLaren shirt.â
Her face went hot. âOscar ââ
âYouâre both so full of shit,â he cut in, laughing.
Before she could protest, before she could even think, he was pulling out his phone.
âOscar,â she warned.
âRelax,â he said, snapping the picture. âIâll make it tasteful.â
So when later that day, after the GP was done and gone, her phone buzzed, she wasnât surprised to see that Oscar had tagged her in a story, meant for a close friend's circle. At least he had decency not to post it publicly, sparing her from the speculation of people online.
A casual shot â Oscar grinning, arm still wrapped in tape, her beside him, mid-laugh. The caption?
âIâm here catching up with a friend, being all nice and all, and sheâs still in his corner.â
She rolled her eyes and locked her phone, pretending she saw nothing. Lando rarely if ever checked other driverâs stories, so she thought that maybe she was safe.Â
What she didnât know, that Lando was also tagged in it.Â
It was late by the time the high of his first home win finally started to wear off. It should have lasted longer. It should have been everything. And for a while, it was. The roar of the British crowd, the Union Jack wrapped around his shoulders, the feeling of standing on the top step at Silverstone â his Silverstone. It was a dream heâd had since he was a kid, a moment that was meant to feel like an ending and a beginning all at once.
But the thing about dreams is that you never picture them alone. And she wasnât there. Not where she should have been, anyway.
Heâd looked for her. Not consciously, not obviously, but when he turned toward the grandstands where his family sat â where she used to sit â his eyes found nothing but an empty space. And it was stupid to expect anything different. They werenât that anymore. They werenât anything, really.
But for the first time since she walked out, he let himself admit it. It still felt wrong doing this without her.
Later, exhausted but unwilling to sleep, he opened his phone, torn between drowning in nostalgia or holding onto the adrenaline of the win. He chose the latter. Scrolled through the tags, looking for a story to share. When he saw the notification from Oscar, he barely thought twice. Probably some congratulatory post, maybe something teasing him for taking so long to win here.
But when he clicked it, the world narrowed to a pinpoint.
Because there she was.
Not in the stands. Not in his family's section. But she had been there. And she was wearing his shirt. An old one, something he barely even remembered giving her, but she still had it. Still wore it.
His stomach tightened. She hadnât wanted to see him. Hadnât let him see her. But maybe he wasnât the only one still looking for pieces of the past.
And maybe she wasnât quite ready to let them go either.
______
There were still three days left until their one-year mark. Not that she was counting.Â
362 days had passed. 362 days of learning how to be her own person again. And, honestly? She wasnât half bad at it.Â
She had figured out how to be alone without feeling lonely. Sheâd chased things she never made time for before, threw herself into work, into new routines, into a version of herself that wasnât just an extension of him. And she liked who she was becoming â someone stronger, more driven, more sure of herself.
But did she still feel a pit in her stomach every time she thought about the fact that he wasnât there to see it? Absolutely.
And maybe that was why she had convinced herself she just had to make it to a year. A clean number. One final milestone to tell her that they had really done it â walked away, stayed away and allowed them both to breath.
But then came the invitation. Max, persistently begging her to come. Itâs his birthday, heâd want you there. And also, it was hard to lie to herself that three days would make her change her mind.Â
Before she knew it, she was standing in the middle of the chaos, clutching a drink she didnât want, in a room that felt too damn small. The music was loud, the air thick with laughter and voices overlapping in that familiar, comfortable way. She had spent years in rooms like this, at parties just like this, orbiting the same people, the same circles. But tonight, she felt like a stranger.
And then she saw him. Across the room, back turned, laughing at something Max had said. Easy. Effortless. Like nothing had changed.
The last time she saw him, Lando was leaving Silverstone with his name echoing through the crowd. A winner. A hero. And she had watched from the screen of her phone, watching him have everything he ever wanted.Â
That realization made her stop in her tracks.
Because here he was, months later, standing in the center of a world that kept spinning without her. With only three GPs left, he was still a contender for the whole damn championship. He had managed to dodge all major drama, kept his head down, thrived. And now, surrounded by friends, by people who cared for him, cherished him, celebrated him â he looked free.
Happy.
And just like that, the thought hit her like a punch to the ribs. Maybe this should be it. Maybe this night should be her closure. Because if this past year had proven anything, it was that he didnât need her. And as much as it twisted something deep inside her, maybe she was okay with that.
Maybe she could give up the what if in exchange for the freedom she had convinced herself he deserved. Even if her heart didnât waver. Even if she was still his in ways she wished she wasnât.
She turned on her heel, ready to leave this place. She knew that he was aware that she was here. So the checkmark ticked for their friends â she was here, she had cheered for him. Now it was time to leave all this behind them. Just as she was about to put the empty glass on the table by the door, she heard a familiar voice:
âLeaving so soon?â
His voice cut through the noise like a blade. She could barely hear it, but somehow, it still sent a shiver down her spine.
She didnât turn back, not right away. She let out a breath, eyes shutting for half a second, before finally facing him.
âI was just ââ She cleared her throat, finding it suddenly dry. âI was just stepping out.â
Something flickered in his eyes. He didnât call her bullshit. Didnât need to. Instead, he simply gestured toward the door.
âMe too.â
As they stepped outside, the air outside was crisp, a quiet relief from the overwhelming heat of the party. She crossed her arms over her chest, less for warmth, more for something to do. Lando stuffed his hands into his pockets, rocking back on his heels as he exhaled, long and slow.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
And thenâ
âI didnât think youâd come.â
She let out something between a laugh and a scoff. âI wasnât going to.â
His lips twitched. âMax?â
âMax.â
Silence again. But this one wasnât uncomfortable. It wasnât unfamiliar. It was them. The kind of quiet that only came after knowing someone for years. The kind that held more weight than words.
Lando rocked back on his heels. âYou didnât have to come.â
She let out a breath, steadying herself. âI know.â
âThen why did you?â
She shifted on her feet, gaze flickering toward the door, toward the party she could easily slip back into. Away from this. But she didnât move.
Instead, she sighed, voice softer now. âBecause itâs your birthday.â
Lando exhaled through his nose, looking away for a moment. âI thought maybe you were done.â
âI thought so too,â she admitted. âI was trying to be.â
His gaze snapped back to her, something sharp behind his eyes. âTrying?â
Her stomach twisted. This was exactly what she had been afraid of â this conversation, the one she wasnât sure she was ready to have. The one where she had to admit that all the time, all the space, all the growing hadnât undone a damn thing.
âI didnât want us to slip back,â she confessed. âBack into something that wasnât healthy. Back into us, but wrong.â
Lando nodded, slow. âAnd do you think we would?â
She looked at him. At the way he was standing now, steadier, stronger, more him. At the way his face, older in ways that had nothing to do with time, still softened at the sight of her. At the way she still felt it. That pull. That certainty.
She swallowed hard. âNo.â
He stepped forward. Not much. Just enough. And this time, he was the one to break the silence.
âYou know what I realized?â His voice was quiet, careful. âThat I could have the best day of my life, and it still wouldnât be quite right.â
She stiffened.
âBecause itâs not about someone seeing it,â he continued. âItâs about someone being there. Itâs about looking over and knowing ââ he broke off, shaking his head, then tried again. âI didnât need you to see me win at Silverstone. Hell I didn't need you to witness any of this. I just ââ his voice dropped even lower â âneeded you. And then I saw you in that damn picture with my t-shirt on. It took everything in me not to drive to Bristol, looking for you.â
Her throat tightened. âLando.â
âI know we did the right thing,â he said, brushing it off. âI know we needed time. I know we needed to fix things.â A pause. Then he looked dead into her eyes. âBut tell me. Right now. That if we part ways now that you will be the happiest version of yourself.â
Now, she was standing in front of the person who had been both her greatest love and her hardest lesson. Now, she was staring at him, the weight of their history pressing in from all sides, and she still couldnât imagine a life where she didnât look for him in every crowd. Now, she was tired of pretending.
âI donât regret what we did,â she whispered. Something flickered in his eyes, but he didnât pull back. âI think we needed it,â she admitted. âI think we needed the space. The time. I think we needed to figure out who we were without each other.â
She swallowed hard, forcing herself to continue. âAnd I did. I figured it out.â
Lando didnât move. Didnât breathe. âAnd?â
She hesitated, because saying it out loud made it real. Made it true. But after all the turmoil she owed him that much.
âI had good days,â she admitted, voice barely above a whisper. âReally good days. Days where I laughed so hard my ribs ached. Where I felt strong. Where I was proud of who I was becoming.â
Landoâs jaw tensed. She inhaled sharply.Â
âAnd then there were the other days. The ones where something amazingly good or amazingly bad happened, something I wanted to share, but Iâd reach for my phone and realize â â Her voice cracked. âRealize you werenât there.â
Lando shut his eyes for a second, like he needed a moment to steady himself. âYeah.â
Her chest tightened. âAnd you?â
His lips parted, but for the first time all night, words didnât come so easily. So he exhaled, rubbed a hand over his jaw, and met her gaze with the kind of raw honesty that left no room for doubt.
âI had the best day of my life, and it still felt wrong because you werenât there to see it.â
She blinked, chest tightening, but he wasnât done.
âI had the worst day of my life too. And every instinct told me to go to you. And I couldnât.â
Her throat burned.
âI used to think what we had was everything,â he murmured. âAnd then we broke apart, and I thought â maybe I was wrong. Maybe we were just young and caught up in something that was never meant to last.â
She held her breath.
âBut then I lived without you. I learned how to be on my own. I grew. And I still came to the same conclusion.â
His fingers twitched at his sides, as if he was holding himself back.
âYou are the only thing in my life that Iâve ever been sure of.â
Tears burned at the back of her eyes, but she forced a watery laugh. âThatâs funny,â she whispered. âBecause I was just about to say the same thing.â
Landoâs shoulders fell, something breaking apart and putting itself back together all at once. And then he stepped forward. And so did she.
And when he kissed her, it wasnât about picking up where they left off.
It was about choosing each other again. And they landed exactly where they needed to.
#formula 1#f1#f1 fanfiction#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 imagines#lando norris imagine#lando norris x reader#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x you#lando x y/n#lando x you#lando#lando x reader#lando norris#ln4#ln4 x y/n#ln4 x reader#ln4 x you#mclaren#ln4 x female reader#lando norris fic recs#f1rpf
145 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â đśđđđžđđđśđđ â đđ đ¸đđđđ đ đđ! đđđśđšđđ
đđđđđ
đđžđ: Crowe has been working himself into the ground dealing with the never-ending mountain of student council paperwork, ridiculous club requests, andâworst of allâthe ever-demanding student council president.Â
You've begged him, time and time again, to get an assistant, but of course, he refuses. Something about ânot trusting anyoneâ and âpreferring to suffer in silenceâ like some kind of tragic protagonist. So, naturally, you took matters into your own hands. if Crowe wonât take care of himself? Well, youâll just have to do it for him.
Even if it means driving him absolutely insane in the process.
đ¸đđđđđđ đđśđđđžđđ: 18+ NO KIDS (Adults Only) This content contains mature themes unsuitable for children. Please respect the creator's intentions.Â
đđđđđđđ: this was a request from anon! so, of course, my dumbass turned it into a full-blown story. MIND YOU, IâVE BEEN STRUGGLING WITH THIS FOR THREE WEEKS TRYING TO FIGURE OUT THE ENDING. And it's not really poof read as I just annoyed looking at it but i havenât written crowe in a minute, so here we are.
đđśđđ: overworked student council vp!crowe, chaotic & teasing assistant!reader, fem body!reader, reader takes no shit, boss/assistant relationship, playful banter, teasing, mutual pining, secret relationship, possessive behavior, possessive crowe, sassy reader, fluff and smut, slow burn (kinda), soft dom!crowe, playful sub!reader, and mutual obsession Â
SoooooooâŚâŚ
Whatâs an assistant? you should already know
Well, an assistant can be a person who helps someone elseâor a device, or a product designed to make life easier. Something youâd been telling Jericho Ichabodâsorry, Crowe, Prince Charming himselfâthat he desperately needed. Â
The campus was alive with its usual midday bustle. From noon to around two, the student center became a chaotic mess of movement and noise.Â
The hallways were clogged with students threading through the crowd, half-zipped backpacks slung over shoulders, their conversations weaving together into a dull roar. The on-campus market beeped and whirred as it spat out overpriced snacks, and groups of friends hovered near the food court, laughing, talking, and shoving each other playfully before heading to their next class. Â
None of it really registered with you. Â
While the rest of the student body thrived in the high-energy atmosphere, instead, you moved at a different paceâfaster and more worried.
Your thoughts were elsewhere as Crowe had been on your mind since the moment Geo had texted you while you were in the middle of your classes. âHe's stuck with more student council crap,â as Geo had so eloquently put it. Â
That wasnât surprising.Â
Crowe had a habit of stretching himself too thin, juggling responsibilities like it was some kind of sport. But what bothered you wasnât just the workloadâit was that, for all his charm and effortless control, he never let anyone see when it got to him.
Youâd planned to meet him for lunch today, a rare breather in the middle of his overbooked schedule, but now you werenât even sure if heâd bother to eat. Â
Annoying. Â
Adjusting your bag on your shoulder, you made your way upstairs toward the student council room. It was tucked away in a quieter part of the building, hidden beside the upper-level seating area where students went to eat lunch away from the main chaos. Youâd come straight here after classâyour day was already done, but his, knowing him, was far from over. Â
And if he thought he could brush this off like everything else?Â
Yeah, no. Not happening.
The second you reached the door, the noise from the hallway seemed to dull, like the chaos of the outside world just couldnât quite reach this space. The air felt heavier here, still in a way that made you hesitate. Even the fluorescent lights above barely made a sound, their low hum swallowed by the quiet. It was almost eerieâlike stepping into a place that existed just slightly out of sync with the rest of reality. Â
Through the small window on the other door, you spotted him. Â
Crowe was hunched over his desk, his shoulders drawn tight with the kind of tension that looked like it had settled there hours ago. His head was bent low, nearly buried in a mountain of papers that had practically taken over his entire workspace.
 It wasnât just a messâit was a battlefield of assignments, reports, and hastily scribbled sticky notes, some half-crumpled, others barely hanging on. His usual easygoing energy was nowhere in sight. Instead, there was only this heavy, rigid focus that clung to him like a weight. Â
His fingers drummed against the desk in a steady, repetitive rhythmâsoft, but insistent. Youâd seen him do it before, a nervous habit, a tell he probably wasnât even aware of. The sight of him like this, so unlike himself, made something sink in your chest.
The usual spark in his eyesâthe one filled with humor, mischief, that unmistakable Crowe charmâwas nowhere to be found.Â
Instead, he just looked⌠drained. Â
You hovered in the doorway, unsure whether to step inside or leave him be. Before you could decide, the sound of approaching footsteps pulled you from your thoughts. Â
Turning your head, you spotted Geo strolling down the hall, hands stuffed deep into the pockets of his jacket. His expression was that signature mix of exasperation and indifference he always seemed to wear, like he was perpetually caught between amusement and suffering.
As he reached you, he let out a deep sighâwhether it was for dramatic effect or genuine exhaustion, it was impossible to tell.Â
âHeâs been at it since, like, forever,â Geo muttered, jerking his chin toward the window without breaking his stride. His boots scuffed lightly against the floor as he came to a stop beside you, one shoulder propped lazily against the doorframe.Â
The bad lighting light from inside the office cast long shadows across his face, but the slight furrow in his brow was still obvious. âPretty sure he hasnât even looked up once. Councilâs been dumping a mountain of work on him lately.â Â
You followed his gaze to the desk across the room. Crowe sat hunched over a chaotic spread of papers, ink stains dotting his fingers as he scribbled something with near-frantic precision.
Again, the lighting itself was casting sharp angles against the exhaustion clinging to him. His normally neat braid was barely form togetherâstray strands falling into his face, but he didnât seem to notice. Â
Your frown deepened. âHe hasnât even taken a break?â Â
Geo let out a short, exasperated scoff, shaking his head. âPlease. When does Jericho ever ask for help? Heâs as stubborn as a damn mule when it comes to workâworse, even. Dude acts like taking a breather is some kind of mortal sin.â He tilted his head toward the office, his voice dipping into something dangerously close to concern, though he tried to keep it casual. âI mean, just look at him. Heâs running on fumes. Wonât be long before he passes out face-first into those papers.â Â
Something twisted uncomfortably in your chest as you studied Crowe. He was always the composed one, the one who had everything under controlâeven when he didnât.
But right now? Right now, he just looked... weighed down. Buried under the sheer amount of responsibility he refused to share with anyone else. Â
Geo nudged you lightly with his elbow, breaking you out of your thoughts. âYou should probably go snap him out of it before he actually fuses with that desk,â he said, tone dry but not unkind. âJust... donât expect him to admit he needs it.â Â
You inhaled quietly before stepping forward, your footsteps barely making a sound on the polished floor. Crowe didnât react, too absorbed in whatever he was working on. Up close, the signs of his exhaustion were even clearerâdark circles under his deep blue eyes, tension carved into his shoulders, the pencil awkwardly tucked behind his ear like some absentminded afterthought. Â
You lingered just long enough to take it all in before leaning down and knocking your knuckles lightly against the wooden desk. âKnock, knock,â you said, keeping your tone light. âItâs meâyour lunch date-slash-concerned friend, here to drag you out of your impending paper-induced demise.â Â
For the first time in what felt like hours, Crowe blinked and finally looked up. His eyes, wide and unfocused for a split second, darted around in mild panic before recognition settled in, dulling the shock. He blinked sluggishly, like he was dragging himself out of some deep, paper-induced trance, before exhaling through his nose and shifting his gaze back to the disaster zone that was his desk. Â
âOh. Hey,â he mumbled, voice scratchy from what was probably hours of silence. âDidnât see you there.â Â
âYeah, no kidding. You were about five more minutes away from fusing with these papers.â You crossed your arms, tilting your head as you gave him a once-over. His posture was stiff, shoulders hunched in that telltale way that screamed exhaustion, and the dark circles under his eyes looked even worse up close. âAre you even taking a break? Or let me guessââIâm fine, Iâll finish soon,â right?â Â
He mustered up something that mightâve been a smile in another life, but now it just looked strained, like his face wasnât quite up to the task. âIâm fine,â he saidâright on cue. âIâm just trying to catch up. Thereâs a lot to do... Iâll finish soon.â Â
You gave him a flat, unimpressed stare. âGeo ratted you out,â you informed him, watching as his eye twitched just slightly. âSays youâve been glued to this desk all morning. So unless youâve suddenly figured out how to cram ten hours of work into two, Iâm calling total BS.â Â
Crowe opened his mouth, either to deny or argueâprobably bothâbut you were already moving, plopping yourself onto the edge of his desk without waiting for an invitation. Papers crinkled beneath you, but honestly? He had too many to begin with. Â
âAlright,â you announced, clapping your hands together. âNew plan. Iâm your assistant now. Consider me officially hired.â Â
His brows furrowed, somewhere between confused and mildly alarmed. âWhat?â Â
âYou heard me.â You grinned, reaching for the nearest folder. âIf you wonât take a break, Iâm gonna help you power through this so you can. Think of me as your unpaid internâbut better-looking and way more fun to be around.â
Crowe thrust out a hand like a human stop sign, his usual smooth-talking charm dimming under the weight of sheer, soul-crushing exhaustion. âI donât need an assistant,â he grumbled, voice teetering on the edge of a breakdown. âAnd definitely not one who thinks âalphabetical orderâ is a conspiracy theory.â Â
You scoffed, waving him off like an irritating fly. âOh, come on. Filing is just alphabet soup but with extra steps. Besides, itâs either this, or I start making the most obnoxious noises known to mankind until you surrender and flee this room.â Â
Crowe stared at you. Hard. You could practically see the internal debate waging behind his tired eyes. He wanted to fight back, to assert some semblance of authority in his own workspace, but letâs be realâhe didnât have the energy for that.Â
After what felt like an eternity of silent suffering, he let out a long, suffering sigh, the kind that screamed, âI have officially given up on life.â He dragged a hand down his face. âFine,â he muttered in defeat. âBut donât touch anything important unless I told you.â Â
âRelax,â you chirped, already rifling through a stack of papers with the confidence of someone who absolutely should not be trusted with paperwork. âIâve got this. Whatâs the worst that could happen?â Â
The worst did happen. Â
Many times in fact.
You just didnât realize it until it was too late.
By the time two weeks had passed, it was like you had unknowingly signed a blood pact with Croweâminus the actual blood, but definitely with the same level of inescapable obligation. Somehow, without fully realizing how it happened, you had been roped into the prestigious yet completely unpaid role of Croweâs unofficial official assistant.
Like clockwork, as soon as your classes wrapped up for the day, there you wereâreporting for duty like some poor soul enlisted in a student council boot camp, minus the combat training but with twice the paperwork. Â
And the workload?Â
Oh, it was something else.Â
You couldn't make this up if you tried. The sheer volume of tasks dumped on Crowe was enough to make you question whether the entire campus had collectively mistaken him for their personal secretary.
Student club events? His problem. Fraternity and sorority requests? Yup, tossed onto his ever-growing pile. Small-time guest speakers, whose only real compensation was probably free coffee and a handshake? Also somehow his responsibility. Â
At one point, you found yourself holding a stack of papers detailing plans for a campus-wide "stress-relief yoga night," and you very nearly asked if Crowe had been secretly elected mayor of the university while you werenât looking. Â
And, because you were clearly a genius with absolutely no impulse control, you had, at some point, volunteered to help him with all of it.
Cleaning up his disaster of a desk? You were on it. Sprinting across campus to drop off forms like some kind of academic carrier pigeon? Already flapping your metaphorical wings. Sitting through excruciating planning meetings for student events?Â
Sure, why not? Itâs not like watching Crowe argue with five sorority reps over whether they could hold a âglow-in-the-dark karaoke nightâ in the âlibraryâ was a fever dream you ever expected to haveâbut here you were, living it.
It didnât take long for you to figure out that Crowe wasnât just overburdenedâhe was the burden. A walking, talking monument to suffering. Â
âHey, uh, question,â you said one afternoon, dumping yet another stack of papers onto his already paper-laden desk. You werenât even sure if there was a desk under there anymore, or if Crowe just sat upon a sacred altar of unfinished paperwork. âHow many of these events actually needto go through the student council? Like, for real?â Â
âAll of them,â Crowe said flatly, not even sparing you a glance as he scribbled furiously on some poor soulâs event approval form. Â
âNo, no, I meanâŚâ You leaned in, lowering your voice as if you were about to drop some grand revelation. âHow many actually need to go through you?â Â
Crowe finally paused, pen hovering mid-signature as he slowlyâpainfully slowlyâlifted his gaze to meet yours. His expression was the physical embodiment of âI will throw you out of this room myself.â Â
âAll of them,â he repeated, but this time, slower. Like that somehow made it less absurd. Â
Sometime later, while you were valiantly battling yet another stack of event proposalsâseriously, why were there so many bake sales?âyou dramatically collapsed into the chair across from him. Â
âSo, uh,â you drawled, tossing a paper into the abyss that was Croweâs inbox, âis this a student council or a circus? Be honest.â Â
Crowe didnât even look up. Didnât even hesitate. Â
âYes.â
What.
Anyway, somehow, even with all the chaos, you managed to find a rhythm in it all. Cleaning Croweâs desk became second natureâso much so that you started questioning if you had become some kind of sentient maid. You even unearthed what could only be described as a historical artifact: a half-eaten sandwich wedged between two stacks of papers. Given its fossilized state, you figured it was either from last semester or from the founding days of the school itself. Â
Running errands across campus turned into an unintentional workout program. Who needed a gym membership when you were speed-walking between buildings, dodging rogue club recruiters, and carrying stacks of paperwork heavier than your will to live? Â
And attending meetings? That became your personal form of entertainment. You even started timing how long it would take before someone made an absolutely insane requestâyour record was three minutes. The last champion was some guy from the Gardening Club who tried to get funding for a âtherapeutic koi pond.â In the middle of the cafeteria. Â
Today, though, you and Crowe were actually making progress, discussing the upcoming club events without any major disturbances. A miracle, honestly. Â
Then the door slammed open. Â
What waltzed was himâthe student council president, looking like he had just stepped off a runway and onto your last nerve. He was an upperclassman with the kind of aura that screamed, âI was born better than you, and I will remind you every chance I get.âÂ
âIchabod,â he drawled as if merely saying Croweâs name was a task beneath him. Then, with all the grace of a medieval tax collector, he dumped another towering stack of paperwork onto Croweâs desk, causing several precariously balanced forms to slide to the floor. âMore approvals. Get them done.â Â
Crowe had been hunched over, pen in hand, scribbling out what seemed like his last remaining shred of hope. But as soon as the president stormed in, dropping the latest avalanche of paperwork onto the desk, he froze. His hand hovered in the air for a momentâwas he about to launch his pen at the door, or was he just letting the despair wash over him?Â
You couldnât tell, but you knew Crowe had just about hit his limit. He closed his eyes briefly. Was he praying? Meditating? Or was he visualizing the sweet, sweet release of just escaping this nightmare by launching himself through the window?
It was hard to say.
You, on the other hand, were getting mildly entertained by the absurdity of the situation. "Wow," you said, blinking at the fresh chaos that had just descended upon the desk. "I didnât know you were accepting job applications for âOfficial Paperwork Mule.â"
The presidentâwho had somehow magically entered the room without making a sound, like some kind of overpriced ninjaâturned his icy gaze on you. He looked you up and down with all the disdain of someone who had just stepped in a puddle of something theyâd prefer not to identify, his eyes narrowing like youâd just insulted his firstborn. "Oh, you're still here?" His voice dripped with condescension. "How quaint."
You couldnât help but grin. You had been waiting for this. "Yep. Unlike the funding you approved for that haunted house event last week." You paused for effect, casually flipping through the pile of forms as if you werenât even phased. "I suggest you get to it quick, though, before I let the officials know about your⌠interesting decisions."
Crowe made a noise. It was an odd noiseâsomething between a strangled laugh and a desperate cough. He tried to cover it up, but the damage was done.
The president, however, either completely oblivious or choosing not to dignify your retort with a response, turned back to Crowe with the practiced air of someone who thought his very presence should be worshipped. "This needs to be finished today."
âOf course it does,â Crowe muttered under his breath, already sinking into the depths of his inevitable paperwork doom. You could practically hear the weight of his soul dragging itself down further into the abyss.
The president gave a tight, self-satisfied smile, like heâd just handed down some sort of royal decree, and turned on his heel to exit the room. His steps were as calculated and ridiculous as his whole existence. You couldnât help but notice his outfitâtailored suit, perfectly polished shoes, and the kind of cologne that probably cost more than your tuition.Â
It was almost as if he thought his appearance alone could somehow make him better than everyone else in the room. It was adorable.
He was halfway out the door when you casually called after him, "Hey, by the wayâare you wearing that suit to go rescue puppies or attend a high-society funeral?"
The president paused, looking over his shoulder at you with an expression that couldâve been carved into marble. He said nothing, but his eyes briefly flashed with the kind of âIâll ruin youâ look that only the truly entitled could master.Â
You, however, werenât even remotely phased.
"Yeah, I thought so," you added, pushing another pile of forms onto Croweâs desk. "Youâve got the whole âIâm better than everyoneâ look down, but next time, maybe try not looking like you belong in a museum."Â
Crowe groaned as the door slammed shut, leaving the two of you alone with the mountain of paperwork once more. You sighed, nudging a piece of paper that had somehow escaped the clutches of the abyss. "So⌠koi pond in the cafeteria is looking less ridiculous by the minute, huh?"Â
Crowe didnât answer.
He was too busy looking like he might spontaneously combust from exhaustion, or maybe just give up on life entirely. You considered offering him a donut or a bucket of coffee, but really, at this point, nothing was going to save him.
âCrowe? You good?â you asked, leaning in closer. His entire posture screamed âIâm about to faceplant into this paperwork and never wake upâ. You wondered if he was trying to figure out how to escape into the sweet oblivion of the nearest nap corner or if he was plotting his own demise. At this point, it could go either way.
âIâm... fine,â he muttered, but the way his hand slid across the desk in slow motion, like he was having a mental breakdown in real-time, told you everything you needed to know. Â
âYou sure? You look like youâre one coffee away from crying on a stack of forms."
Crowe groaned, a sound so filled with despair it couldâve been the opening line to a sad indie movie. âI just want to finish one thing today, âjust one thing,â without someone handing me more stupid paperwork. Is that too much to ask for?â
âProbably,â you said, leaning back in your chair and crossing your arms. âBut, hey, thatâs what you signed up for, right? Like, what was your grand plan here? To turn the student council into your own personal administrative hell?â
Crowe shot you a glance that was somewhere between âI could kill youâ and âPlease, for the love of all thatâs holy, be quiet.â You could practically see the little clock in his head ticking down, counting how much longer he could withstand his own existence before he collapsed in the pile of paperwork like some sort of sad, overworked martyr. Â
"At least give me a minute to process the chaos." His voice had that exhausted, cracked tone that made you wonder if heâd been functioning on three hours of sleep for the past week. Â
You took pity on him. "Alright, alright," you said, grabbing the latest stack of event forms and flipping through them. "Letâs at least start brainstorming for these. Iâm guessing half of these are doomed from the start.â
Croweâs response was a wordless nod, his head still resting on his hand as if that would somehow reboot his brain. It looked like he might pass out at any moment, but somehow, he managed to pull himself back together. Barely. Â
"Alright, what's the first one?" you asked, leaning over to get a better look at the next form. Â
Croweâs finger shakily pointed to it. "âClassical music night... on the roof... with fog machines.â"
You blinked. "I⌠I donât even know what to say to that. What, are we trying to summon ghosts now?"
Crowe groaned again. "Itâs a real proposal. They want it approved for next week."
"Okay," you said, rubbing your temples. "I think weâre officially past the point of saving this yearâs student council. This is just a slow-motion train wreck."
Crowe was too exhausted to even form a proper sentence, his mind clearly whirling through a mental tally of disasters. You could practically see the gears grinding in his headâhe was done. It wasnât clear whether he was about to drop dead or have a full-on emotional meltdown, but either way, the path to recovery was nothing but more paperwork, endless meetings, and a growing sense of doom.
"Here," you said, tossing him a coffee cup with a little too much flair. "You need this more than I do."
Crowe didnât say a word, just took the cup and stared blankly at his desk. You half expected him to fall asleep standing up, but then he took a long, defeated sip like it was the only thing keeping him tethered to reality. For a moment, you swore you saw him look almost⌠human again. Though still on the edge of total collapse. Â
âOnly⌠five more hours of this shit,â he muttered, voice raw and tired. His words hung in the air like a bad omen, but the way he said it was almost like he was trying to will it into something less awful.
Spoiler alert: it didnât work.Â
You leaned against the deskâlooking over a few documents that Crowe just signed, watching him as he rubbed his temples like he was trying to massage the chaos out of his brain. Then, he took a deep breath and dragged himself to his feet, his movements slow and heavy as if each step took effort.
You stood there, waiting for him to make the move, knowing he was about to drag you both back into the hell that was his office.Â
You followed him out to the coffee area just outside Croweâs office, the place practically empty except for the hum of a few vending machines in the corner. Most people were in class, living their lives while you and Crowe were stuck in this chaotic little bubble of misery together. But honestly, you didnât mind. Being stuck with Crowe wasnât the worst thing in the world.Â
In fact, you might even go so far as to say you kind of liked itâchaos and all. It was weird, but after all the hours spent with him, this was just your rhythm. He was like a broken record, and you were along for the ride.Â
Crowe leaned against the the desk beside you, staring out at the empty room, looking just about as done as any human could be without literally face-planting. âLetâs justâŚâ He paused, running a hand through his unbraided hair as if he were trying to shake the tiredness out of his bones. âFinish this,â he muttered, but there was no real conviction behind the words.Â
It was more like he was just going through the motions, a man trying to survive one last round of office hell before he collapsed into a pile of paperwork rubble.
You shrugged, leaning a little closer to him, not caring much about the empty room around you. "Yeah, sure. Letâs just get through this so you can collapse into your desk in peace."
Crowe didnât laugh, but you saw the corner of his lips twitch. It was the closest thing to a smile youâd get today, and that was enough for you. He took another sip of coffee, staring at the distant empty chairs like they were mocking him. Honestly, the whole situation was ridiculous, but if you had to be stuck in this hellish paperwork vortex, you couldnât think of anyone better to be stuck with.
Despite the avalanche of paperwork, the never-ending meetings, and the constant chaos that seemed to follow Crowe everywhere, there were small, quiet moments when his gratitude actually managed to slip through the cracks.
It wasnât loud or obviousâno heartfelt speeches or dramatic declarations of appreciation. No, it was more like a fleeting shadow, there one moment and gone the next, but it still spoke volumes. Â
It was one of those afternoons when you were buried under yet another mountain of event proposals, flipping through them with all the enthusiasm of a sloth on a caffeine crash. Your eyes had glazed over, the words on the pages blending together into an unintelligible mess of overly ambitious plans and unreasonable requests.
You were pretty sure you could start a new career as a professional paperweight at this point, considering how often you were parked next to Croweâs desk. But hey, someonehad to keep the chaos in check, right? Â
Instead of fighting for your own deskâbecause, honestly, that wouldâve been a lost cause given the sheer size of Croweâs desk, which couldâve fit a small army and their gearâyou'd just claimed a corner of it. Youâd made it your own little nook, the edge of his mountain of papers your personal workspace.Â
Sure, it was a little unconventional, but considering Crowe's desk practically looked like the inside of an office supply store exploded on it, it made sense. Plus, it was way more fun to pretend you were part of the madness instead of standing on the sidelines. Â
So there you were, half-buried in a fresh pile of event forms that had been hastily shoved into your hands the second you walked into the room, flipping through them with the kind of mindless speed that comes from hours of sheer boredom.Â
You didnât even look up, thinking it was just another stray form that had somehow wandered into your orbit. But then you heard itâa soft clink. And when you glanced over, there it was: a steaming cup of tea, perfectly brewed and a small snack, sitting on the edge of his desk as though it had always been meant to be there.Â
Crowe didnât say anything. He didnât even speak to you.
He just silently placed it down, then you felt his hand on top of your head, planting what felt like kiss on top. Afterwards, he gave you a brief, exhausted glance, and went back to his own paperwork like nothing had happened. As if that tiny, thoughtful gesture wasnât quietly shifting the entire atmosphere of the room. It was his way of saying, âI see youââwithout actually saying a word.Â
Then there were the rare occasions when you handed him something that, frankly, could have been labeled as a âmiracleââlike a perfectly organized event schedule, where the scattered mess of dates and details had somehow been magically turned into something resembling order. His eyes would flicker to it for just a second before heâd mutter a quiet, almost begrudging âthanks.âÂ
The words were always there, but they came out like he was fighting them every step of the way as if the concept of gratitude wasnât quite his thing. Still, the small nod that followedâsomething barely noticeable, but unmistakably thereâtold you everything you needed to know. Â
Those little moments were a rarity, but when they happened, they felt like an entire monthâs worth of appreciation crammed into a second. No fanfare, no grand speechesâjust Crowe, the overworked, underappreciated student council lifeline, showing his gratitude in the most subtle ways possible.
It was like he didnât know how to say it out loud, but his actions spoke louder than any words could.Â
It wasnât much. But it was enough to keep you going. Â
That, and the sheer comedy gold of watching Crowe tryâand failâevery time a club proposed something so ridiculous it couldâve been pulled straight from a fever dream. Like the latest masterpieceâa âpuppies and pizzaâ day in the science building. The look on his face when he read that? Priceless.Â
It was like watching someone go from a hopeful puppy to a full-on terrified deer caught in headlights. Half of him expected to ask if it was some kind of prank. It wasnât.
But today?
Todayâs mark a day of early freedom ďżź
One of those rare, blessed afternoons where Crowe managed to finish his work before sunset. That alone was enough to make you believe in higher powersâlike the universe had decided to give Crowe a break for once. And honestly, you were enjoying it too.Â
Crowe seemed... different. Less like he was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders and more like he was just a dude who'd had a good day for once. His hair was actually neatâan anomaly that deserved to be framed and hung in a museumâand his outfit looked like it had been picked out by someone who didnât live off caffeine and stress. His usual tense, Iâm-one-email-away-from-a-breakdown stance was gone, replaced by a more relaxed posture.Â
And the best part? That trademark smirk of his wasnât the usual âIâm-exhausted-but-Iâll-pretend-Iâm-coolâ look. It was... real. Like he actually meant it. You had to blink a couple of times to make sure you werenât hallucinating.Â
"You know," he started, hands stuffed in his pockets, walking a little lighter than usual. He glanced over at you, his face not quite as guarded as usual, like he was letting his walls down just a little. "You've been a such lifesaver."
You raised an eyebrow, figuring he was about to make some sarcastic remark. But instead, he hesitated for a second, exhaled, and with a tiny shake of his head and a soft half-smile, he added, "I don't think I would've survived without you."
Okay, that? That was huge.
For Crowe, the guy who acted like he had the entire universe under control at all times, admitting that he needed help was like watching a robot suddenly develop emotions. You could tell he meant it, too, judging by the way he looked at you. There was no sarcasm, no defensive wallâjust a genuinely appreciative look. And yeah, maybe it made your heart do a weird little skip.Â
You coughed to cover up your smile, not wanting to get too sappy about it, but there was no denying the warmth spreading through you.Â
"I need to wrap up a few things before I can lock up the student council room," he said, voice steady and calm. "After that... we came to meet at my place?â
You couldnât help it. Your lips twitched into a grin, arms crossed, watching him with an amused glint in your eye. "Wow, Crowe, are you suggesting a private date?"
The reaction was instant. Â
His eyes widened, and for the first time, you swore you saw the faintest hint of color dusting his cheeksâa slightly deeper shade against his usual warm brown complexion. Just for a second before his usual playful demeanor slid back into place. He let out a half-laugh, half-grumble. "Itâs not a date," he muttered, though you could tell he was trying not to smile. "Just... you know. A thing."
"Uh-huh. Sure, a thing," you teased, voice dripping with sarcasm. âI mean, if âthingsâ include pizza and not having to talk about student council for once, Iâll consider it.âÂ
He rolled his eyes, but that little real smirk was back again. "Youâre impossible."
"Yeah, but you love it," you shot back with a grin.
Crowe let out a short, breathy laugh, shaking his head at himself. âYouâre such a tease.âÂ
You tilted your head, your smirk widening. âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â Â
His deadpan stare told you he definitely knew exactly what you were doing. You could practically hear the thoughts running through his mind: I know youâre trying to distract me with that nonsense, but itâs not going to work.
But instead of entertaining your antics, he let out a long exhale, like the weight of the world had just landed on his shoulders, and straightened up. His hands moved quickly to gather the last of his papers, that familiar rhythm of someone whoâd been in a constant state of âpaperwork battleâ for way too long. Â
"Iâll be done in a bit,â he muttered, glancing at the clock, looking like he was calculating the exact time when he could finally escape the clutches of his responsibilities. âShouldnât take long. Just⌠come to my place, please.â Â
The way he said it was almost a plea, like he was clinging to the last shred of hope that you would save him from his own self-imposed chaos. There was something in the way his voice dropped, that quiet vulnerability that even Crowe couldnât hide when he was completely overwhelmed.Â
He didnât ask for help. Ever.Â
But right now, it seemed like he couldnât bear to be alone with all that paperwork for even another minute.Â
Without even thinking, you stepped forward, about to throw out some joke or tease him, but before you could, his hand shot out, fingers lightly brushing against yours, like he was desperately reaching for something, anything to ground him. Â
You froze, blinking at the unexpected contact. Croweâs hand lingered there for a moment, not quite holding yours, but not pulling away either. His gaze met yours for just a secondâthere was something there, a flicker of something deeper than just the usual exhausted annoyance.
âI donât⌠I donât know what Iâd do without you,â he said, his voice a little quieter, a little more raw than you were used to hearing.
Your heart skipped a beat, and it took everything in you to resist the urge to give him the classic âitâs fine, weâre coolâ smile. But you could see itâhe was yearning for just a little bit of peace, a little bit of support.Â
Maybe more than heâd ever admit.
So, you squeezed his hand, just a little, before giving him a half-smirk. "Don't worry, Crowe. Youâll survive. Just don't expect me to help every time you feel like a nervous wreck." You smiled, slowly walking away. âIâll gonna go change. See you later.âÂ
His lips twitched, but he didnât say anything else, only shaking his head as he returned to his work. You turned on your heel, heading out of the student center with an extra pep in your step. Whether he meant it as a date or not, he still invited you over. Â
And that was definitely something to work with. Â
With that, you made a break for it, finally escaping the chaos of the student council room. You decided to take the scenic route back to your apartmentâaka a detour to your place to freshen up a little. Nothing too extravagant, just a little something to feel less like a walking disaster. Â
You slipped into your long-flare yoga pants, because, let's be honest, they were basically good thin material and nobody could judge you for that. You paired them with a long tank top and layered it with a cropped graphic tee that youâd definitely cut at the shoulder yourself for that âI woke up like thisâ off-the-shoulder look.Â
Sure, it looked like you couldnât be bothered to try, but you werenât heading to a red carpet eventâjust to Croweâs place to eat dinner. Who needed to look cute when you were about to inhale your body weight in food, right? Â
You kept your hairstyle in check, thoughâthat was the one thing you weren't willing to sacrifice. A little effort to at least pretend you had it together. And the earrings? Oh, the earrings were a must. They hung from your ears like delicate little reminders that you were, in fact, capable of caring about something.
Maybe not your best outfit, but itsâs something. Â
Before heading back out, you made a pit stop in the kitchen to grab a small blueberry cheesecake from your favorite bakery. The one where the guy behind the counter always slid an extra smile your way whenever you came in, like he was secretly rooting for you to get that slice of dessert joy.Â
You grabbed it like a pro, but this wasnât just any cheesecake. Oh, no. This was the kind of cheesecake that required ID verification because they had to make sure you were worthy of its glory. Â
It was rich, creamy, and topped with a glossy layer of blueberry wine reduction that probably had magical properties. Or at least, thatâs what you liked to tell yourself. You figured the extra indulgence might help Crowe decompress a little, so, like a good friend, you were willing to go the extra mile. Â
âMaybe itâll help Crowe unwind,â you mumbled to yourself, adjusting the strap of your bag before heading out. âNot that heâd admit to it. He probably thinks ârelaxingâ is a dirty word.â Â
You snorted at the thought. Crowe would probably rather eat a salad than admit he was anything less than an overworked machine. But hey, everyone deserves a little luxury now and then, right? Even if that luxury was blueberry cheesecake and a very reluctant attempt at unwinding.
The walk to Croweâs place was mercifully short, tucked just on the edge of campus. The air was crisp, carrying the lingering chill of the evening, and the faint glow of his windows stood out against the dimming sky.
It was a modest placeâlarge, practical, the kind of space that was meant for luxury rather than convenience. But the moment you spotted the faint flicker of movement inside, a shuffle of shadow passing by the window, you knew he was home. Â
You hesitated for just a second before knocking. Â
Part of you hopedâno, expectedâthat when he answered the door, heâd look at least a little more relaxed than he had earlier. Maybe the stiffness in his shoulders would be gone. Maybe heâd be in something softer, a hoodie instead of that ever-present button-up. Maybeâdare you dreamâheâd actually be smiling. Â
But when the door swung open, it was immediately clear that reality had other plans. Â
Crowe stood in the doorway, his hair once again was an absolute wreckânot the effortless kind of messy that turned heads, but the kind that screamed, âIâve run my hands through it too many times out of frustration.â A furrow was etched deep between his brows, and his usual sharp posture was stiff like he was physically bracing against the weight of his responsibilities.
Andâoh, fantasticâa folder was tucked under his arm, looking as though it had permanently fused to him at this point. Â
You exhaled through your nose. Of course.
Yet, despite the exhaustion written all over him, something in his expression softened when he registered it was you at the door. The tightness in his shoulders didnât fully disappear, but there was the faintest tug of a smile at the corners of his lipsâtired but real. Â
âWhatâs with the face?â you asked dryly, raising an eyebrow as he stepped aside, silently motioning you in. Â
âIâm fine,â he replied automatically, the words so robotic and rehearsed that you almost laughed. Â
âRight. And Iâm the student council president,â you deadpanned, stepping inside and crossing your arms. âYou look like the weight of the world is on your shoulders. Again.â Â
âFunny thing about the student council president,â Crowe muttered, rubbing the back of his neck as he shut the door behind you. âIt turns out he can, and will, dump work on me at all hours. Apparently, Iâm not allowed to have a life outside any paperwork.â Â
Crowe allowed you inside, leading you up the sleek, polished staircase to his bedroom. As he pushed open the door, you were immediately struck by how effortlessly luxurious it feltâlike stepping into a five-star suite rather than your living space. Â
The room was spacious, barely lit by the warm glow of a single overhead light and a tall, modern floor lamp near his desk. The walls were painted a deep, muted blue, the color rich yet understated. But it was the bed that truly caught your attentionâelaborate and inviting, draped in dark blue satin sheets that gleamed subtly under the soft lighting.
The bedding was pristine and neatly arranged with thick pillows and a comforter that looked like it belonged in a high-end catalog rather than a broke college student apartment. Â
And yet, despite the undeniable elegance of the space, the desk against the far wall told a completely different story. Â
Stacked with an obscene number of papers, open binders, and what you were pretty sure was the same coffee cup from this morning, his desk looked like a war zone of responsibilities. A sleek laptop sat open, its screen casting a faint glow over the scattered documents, and a small, gold-rimmed clock ticked quietly beside a stack of folders.Â
The faint scent of ink and paper lingered in the air, mixing with the rich undertones of expensive cologne and the barely-there scent of cedarwood. The place had the distinct feel of someone who had been trapped inside for far too longâlike a space meant for relaxation had been forcibly converted into an office. Â
And honestly? That pissed you off a little.
You turned back to him with an unimpressed look, arms crossed as he carelessly tossed his folder onto the desk. âYou invited me to hang out, and now youâre telling me Iâm supposed to just sit here while you work?â Â
âIâll multitask,â he said with a faint smirk, already lowering himself into the sleek, leather chair at his desk like that settled the matter. Â
You let out an exaggerated sigh, setting your bag down on the small couch tucked into the corner of the room. Of course, even his couch was high-endâdark velvet with a few neatly arranged cushions, barely touched, like it was there for decoration rather than actual use. Â
âUnbelievable,â you muttered. âWhat a great person you are. Let me guess, next youâre going to ask me to fetch you coffee?â Â
Crowe didnât look up, but you caught the ghost of a smirk tugging at his lips. âIf youâre offering.â Â
You rolled your eyes before reaching into your bag and pulling out the carefully packed cheesecake you had brought. With deliberate flair, you set it on the small wooden table near the couch, ensuring the movement was just noticeable enough to break Croweâs focus. Â
And to your satisfaction, it worked. Â
From his place at the desk, Croweâs eyes flicked up, momentarily distracted from the mountain of papers in front of him. His gaze landed on the dessert, his brow raising slightly. âIs that⌠blueberry cheesecake?âÂ
You shot him a smug grin. âIt is. And not just any cheesecakeâblueberry wine-glazed cheesecake. Only the best.âÂ
Croweâs lips twitched, almost forming a real smile, but as his gaze flicked back to the cheesecake, hesitation crept into his expression. He leaned back in his chair, arms crossing over his chest. âWait⌠you said wine-glazed?â Â
You raised an eyebrow, already sensing where this was going. âYeah? Itâs just a glaze, Crowe. Itâs not like Iâm trying to get you drunk off dessert.â Â
He exhaled, glancing between you and the cheesecake as if debating whether he should risk it. âStillâŚâ His fingers tapped idly against the arm of his chair. ââŚI donât know if I should.â Â
You groaned, dragging a hand down your face before throwing him an exasperated look. âCrowe. Itâs cheesecake. Not a bottle of aged whiskey.â Â
His eyes narrowed slightly, but the reluctant amusement in them told you he wasnât completely opposed. He just wanted to be difficult. Â
âYouâre seriously overthinking this,â you added, crossing your arms. âOne bite wonât turn you into a lawless delinquent, I promise. Itâs just something to help you relax for once.â Â
Crowe exhaled slowly, glancing at the dessert once more before shaking his head with a smirk. âSorry but no, I need to workâbecause if I suddenly start making reckless decisions, itâs your fault.â Â
âOh, please.â With a scoff, you pushed yourself up from the plush velvet couch, smoothing your hands over the soft fabric before stretching lazily. âIâll be right back.â Crowe barely acknowledged your movement, too focused on whatever tedious task he was drowning in. Â
Perfect. Â
You slipped out of his bedroom, padding down the sleek hallway and down the grand staircase that led to the main floor. The house was eerily quiet, save for the faint ticking of an ornate grandfather clock positioned near the entrance. Of course, he had something so unnecessarily extravagant in his house. You shook your head, making your way toward the kitchen. Â
And, unsurprisingly, even his kitchen looked like it belonged in some high-end interior design magazineâblack marble countertops, dark mahogany cabinets, and sleek, modern appliances that gleamed under the warm glow of overhead lighting. The air carried the faintest scent of coffee, no doubt from whatever caffeine-fueled disaster had taken place earlier that morning. Â
You pulled open a drawer, rummaging through its neatly arranged contents until you found the gold forksâbecause, of course, even his utensils were unnecessarily fancy, polished to a pristine shine. You hesitated for a second, eyeing the wine bottle in your other hand. You could technically be a menace and grab another fork just for him, despite his earlier protests, just to see if heâd cave. Â
A slow smirk curled at your lips as you picked up another fork and then made your way back upstairs. Â
By the time you reentered Croweâs bedroom, he was exactly as you left himâhunched over his desk, a hand buried in his long brown tousled hair, muttering something under his breath as he scribbled furiously onto a page. His laptop cast a faint glow across his face, highlighting the sharp angles of his jaw, and the way his brows furrowed with quiet frustration. Â
You shook your head in fond exasperation, setting the forks onto the small wooden tableâtop of a paper towel near the couch with deliberate flair. The sound of metal forks against wood was just loud enough to pull his attention away from whatever crisis was currently occupying his mind. Â
His gaze flickered to you, then to the newly placed items, and finally, to the bottle of wine you were already uncorking with far too much enthusiasm. âYou donât take âno cake for meâ seriously, do you?â he asked dryly, watching as you handed him a fork, which he took. You raised an eyebrow, swirling the liquid slowly before taking a deliberate sip. âOh, I heard you,â you mused. âI just chose to ignore it.â Â
Crowe exhaled through his nose, shaking his head slightly, but there was no real irritation in his expressionâif anything, the corners of his lips twitched upward, like he was fighting off a smile. Â
You handed him a fork, gesturing toward the cheesecake. âNow, be a good boy and eat before I start burning your paperwork.â Â
That earned you a full, amused huff of laughter. âYou wouldnât.â Â
âOh, I would,â you said smugly, already reaching for the nearest document with mischief glinting in your eyes. Â
And just like that, for the first time that evening, Crowe finally relented. With a quiet sigh of defeat, he grabbed his fork, cutting into the cheesecake with a small shake of his head. Â
âHappy now?â he muttered, bringing a bite to his lips. Â
You grinned, raising your fork in victory. âEcstatic.â Â
Later on, You ended up sitting in Croweâs bed, which, honestly, wasnât part of the original plan. Youâd offeredâvery generously, might you addâto just sit on the floor, but Crowe wasnât having it. And of course, that turned into a whole thing. A full-blown back-and-forth argument that went nowhere because, shocker, Crowe won.
So now here you were, cross-legged on his bed, scrolling through your phone while eating cheesecake like it was just another day.
Meanwhile, Crowe was buried in paperwork, signing off on whatever ridiculous event proposals students had cooked up this time.
Between the scribbling of his pen and the occasional tap of your phone screen, the two of you fell into an easy rhythm of conversationânothing deep, just the usual random nonsense that somehow never failed to keep things interesting.Â
You could say literally the most out-of-pocket thing, and Crowe would have an opinion on it.Â
âYou think pigeons ever feel bad about stealing peopleâs food?âÂ
âNo. Theyâre menaces.âÂ
âWhat about geese?âÂ
âDemons in feathered form.âÂ
It went on like that for a while, but then, out of nowhere, Crowe, still focused on his paperwork, casually muttered, âIf you end up drunk, you can stay here.âÂ
You blinked, glancing up from your phone. âHuh?âÂ
âI have hangover pills for situations like these,â he added as if that was just normal information to throw out there.Â
You squinted at him, completely lost as last time you checkedâhe didnât drink. âCrowe, sir, what the hell do you have those for?âÂ
He didnât even hesitate. âTheyâre normally for my mother.âÂ
Oh.Â
âŚWell damn. That changed the vibe. Â
You suddenly found a very interesting spot on the wall to look at, your brain screaming at you to not ask any follow-up questions. Just let it slide, move on, talk about geese againâÂ
ââŚHow come?â Damn it.
Crowe paused mid-signature, his pen hovering over the paper for a second too long. He didnât immediately answer, which only made the air feel heavier. You shifted a little on his bed, suddenly regretting asking. But at the same time, you had to know.Â
Finally, he exhaled through his nose, setting his pen down and leaning back slightly. âSheâs a businesswoman,â he said simply like that explained everything. Â
It kind of did. Â
You nodded slowly. âAh. So⌠business meetings, long nights, expensive wine, and regrettable choices?â Â
âBasically,â he said, rubbing his temple. âShe doesnât get wasted often, but when she does, itâs always a mess. Itâs better to just have something on hand so she doesnât call me at two in the morning complaining about a headache and demanding I fix it.âÂ
You raised an eyebrow, resting your chin in your hand. âSo what Iâm hearing is⌠youâre the designated babysitter for your mom when she goes too hard on the fancy liquor.âÂ
Crowe gave you a flat look. âI wouldnât call it that.â Â
âBut I would.â You grinned, taking another bite of your cheesecake. âImagine that. Big, serious Crowe, the man who runs student council like a military operation, reduced to fetching electrolyte drinks and aspirin for his drunk mom.â Â
He pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling slowly like he was reevaluating all his life choices. âYou are so lucky I tolerate you.â Â
âTolerate? Please. Youâd be bored out of your mind without me.â Â
Crowe rolled his eyes, but you didnât miss the way the corner of his lips almost twitched up. Almost. âWhatever helps you sleep at night.â Â
You smirked, then gestured toward his desk. âSpeaking of you tolerating me, when are you actually gonna stop working? Because I donât know if youâve noticed, but youâve been signing papers for the last hour and Iâm starting to think you might be stuck in an endless loop.â Â
âIâll be done when Iâm done,â he muttered, flipping to the next page. Â
You squinted at him. âLiar. You never finish. The work just keeps coming.â Â
Crowe didnât deny it. He just let out a long sigh, rubbing his temple again. You could tell he was exhausted but too damn stubborn to stop. Â
So, naturally, you had to push a little. Â
âYâknow,â you started, setting your plate aside and stretching out on his bed dramatically, âIâm not a heavy drinker. I wonât get drunk.â
Crowe quickly said, âThatâs what you said last time.â
âBlame Britt, she needed someone to take shots with at that club.â You sighed, âBut If I look drunk, thereâs a chance I might be pretending.â You mentioned. âWhy,â Crowe asked. ââŚIâll be able to get the tender loving care of a certain man.â
Crowe somewhat blushed, then added. âAnd If Iâm the one who gets drunk, will you look after me? Or will you let me fend for myself?â
âEhhh, that depends. What kind of drunk are you?â You gave Crowe a pointed look, lazily kicking your legs back and forth. ââCause remember when Britt got wasted after we passed our exams and threw up in the car?â You grimaced at the memory. âStill sorry about that, by the way.â
Crowe, who had been signing something, paused and flicked his eyes up at you. âThere are different types of drunk?â
You snorted. âUh, yeah. There are levels to this, Crowe.â You started counting on your fingers. âTipsy, somewhat affectionateâyâknow, the giggly, slightly dumb but still functioning stage. Then thereâs a buzz, which is what I usually am. A nice little warm feeling, maybe a little too honest, but still got control.â
Crowe raised an eyebrow. âAnd then?â
âOh, it just gets worse from there.â You grinned. âThereâs sloshed, where your words start slurring, and you start thinking you can dance when, in reality, you cannot.â You pointed at him. âBritt was sloshed. Then thereâs blacked out, whichâself-explanatory. Bad decisions are made. Regret is guaranteed.â
Crowe hummed, going back to his papers. âLovely.â
âOh, weâre not done,â you continued, thoroughly enjoying this. âThen you got aggressive drunksâyou know, the ones who suddenly wanna fight everyone, including their own reflection. Confident drunks, which are honestly my favorite âcause they act like they own the place and think theyâre hot shit. Sad drunksâkinda self-explanatory. They cry about their ex, their childhood, or how the bartender didnât smile at them enough.â
Crowe sighed like he already regretted indulging this conversation. âAnd?â
âThe two everyone really looks out for are lightweights and heavyweights.â You leaned forward a little, smirking. ���I used to be somewhere in the middle, but, uh⌠college happened. And Britt happened. So now Iâm lowkey more of a heavyweight.â
Crowe set his pen down and gave you that look. The one that was half disappointed professor, half exasperated parent. âReally.â
You shrugged. âWhat can I say? I build tolerance fast.â
Crowe pinched the bridge of his nose. âThat is not something to be proud of.â
You waved him off. âAnyway, what about you? Heavyweight or lightweight?â You already knew the answer, but you wanted to hear him say it.
Crowe let out a slow breath, glancing at you like he was debating whether to humor you or just ignore you entirely. Then, with a sigh, he muttered, âI have work to do.â
You gasped dramatically. âAvoiding the question? That means youâre a lightweight, doesnât it?â
He didnât respond.
âOh my God,â you whispered, grinning. âCrowe, do you get tipsy off one drink? Is that why you donât go out? Are youââ
He gave you a look. A very pointed, very shut up before I actually throw you out look.
You just cackled. âYeah, alright. Go back to work, lightweight.â
Soon after, it didnât take long for Crowe to start feeling somethingânot that heâd ever admit it. You had finished your sliceâeven had another one without issue, enjoying every bite while Crowe had been more hesitant, taking small, slow bites as if waiting for some dramatic effect to kick in. And, to your delight, it did. Â
He shifted in his chair, rolling his shoulders as if trying to shake off the odd sensation creeping up on him. His usually sharp gaze had softened just a bit, and though he kept his expression neutral, you didnât miss the way his fingers drummed against the desk a little too loosely or the way he exhaled through his nose, slower than usual. Â
You smirked. âFeeling okay over there?âÂ
Crowe shot you a flat look, but there was something off about itâlike his focus wasnât entirely there. âIâm fine.â You tilted your head, scrutinizing him. His dark brown skin had taken on a noticeable flush, heat blooming over his cheekbones and creeping down his neck.
 You knew that look. Â
âOh my god,â you gasped, leaning forward with barely contained laughter. âYouâre lightweight, arenât you?â Crowe blinked, frowning slightly before scoffing. âNo.â He pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly frustrated. âItâs just warm in here.â Â
You bit your lip, trying to stifle your amusement. âCrowe, this is embarrassing. I ate the same cheesecake on my third slice, and I feel fine.â He exhaled sharply, his jaw tightening for a second before he muttered, âYou have an unfair advantage.â Â
You grinned. âNo wonder you avoid alcohol like the plague. You canât hold your liquor.â Crowe furrowed his brows at your mocking tone, his face turning into a bit of a pout.
"I can hold my liquor," he grumbled, though the faint tinge in his face betrayed his words. He shifted in his seat slightly, crossing his arms defensively. "I just don't see the appeal of losing my inhibitions and making a fool of myself. Unlike some people."
Your expression turned into a smirk, tone still just as condescending.
"Ah, the classic excuse." Your gaze remained fixed on him with a hint of judgment. "Inhibitions are what make us human, you know. Or perhaps you fear the idea of letting go and having a little fun."
Crowe bristled at your words, a slight frown tugging at his lips.
"I'm not afraid of having fun," he retorted, his voice betraying a hint of defensiveness. "I simply prefer to maintain control over my actions. I see no need for losing myself to something as shallow as alcohol."
He let out a scoff.Â
"Besides, true fun can be had without the need for impairment."
You let out a short, derisive laugh. "Ah, yes. The need to control everything around you, even your fun. How incredibly dull of you." She leaned closer, her expression a mix of mockery and superiority.
"But tell me, Princess, do you ever truly feel alive, or is your life merely an endless cycle of monotony and self-imposed discipline?"
"Oh, please." Crowe rolled his eyes at your mockery. "Just because I don't partake in mind-numbing substances doesn't mean my life lacks excitement. I simply find joy in more meaningful pursuits." He crossed his arms, his expression hardening. "Unlike some, I don't rely on alcohol or other substances to feel alive. My life is filled with purpose and discipline, and I take pride in that."
You tilted your head, the smirk still dancing on your lips.
"Purpose and disciplineâŚ?â she drawled. "I bet you take pride in your ability to follow routines like a well-trained dog, too."
âExcuse me?â Crowe frowned, his voice sharp as he watched you lean closer, sensing the shift in the air.
You didnât back down. âJericho,â you said, using his real name with a seriousness that seemed to catch him off guard. âIâve been your assistant for the past two weeks now, and Iâm starting to notice something. You let the student councilâand even the presidentâtreat you like a dog, and I see the expression on your face every time. Pure irritation.âÂ
You shifted and hopped onto his desk, sitting beside him, your legs casually swinging back and forth as you watched him try to suppress his usual annoyance.Â
Croweâs frown deepened, his hand tightening on the paperwork as he visibly tried to keep his composure. You could almost see the gears grinding behind his eyes, a mix of irritation and something else, something less guarded.Â
"Iâm aware of the circumstances," he said, voice tight but still trying to assert some control, "and I can handle the student council just fine. I⌠Iâm fine with it. Really." He trailed off, and his words faltered. You could tell he was trying to convince himself more than you. The bravado was fading as his frustration bled into something more vulnerable, something he didnât want to admit out loud.
You raised an eyebrow, leaning in just a little closer. âOh, I donât doubt that you can handle things, Jericho. But hereâs the thingâyouâve been avoiding something for a while. And itâs not just the paperwork.â
He didnât meet your gaze, his eyes flicking away as he shifted uneasily in his chair. He didnât like where this conversation was going, that much was obvious.
âLook, I get it. Youâre used to doing everything by yourself, keeping things together, and letting everyone walk all over you if it means getting things done. But that doesnât mean you have to take it. And it definitely doesnât mean youâre okay with it,â you said, leaning forward, voice low but firm. You saw the way he struggled to keep his walls up, the cracks widening.Â
âI appreciate your concern,â he muttered, barely audible, âbut I can handle everything. I really donât mind being treated like a dog.â
Your smirk faltered just a bit, and a hint of seriousness crept into your tone. âHm, now I know youâre not the buzzed typeâŚâ you murmured, thoughtfully. âYou say you donât mind⌠but I can sense thereâs more to it than just handling things. Youâre avoiding my gaze for a reason, after all.â
Crowe didnât respond right away, his eyes avoiding yours, but the tension in the air was palpable. You could feel his discomfort growing, but there was something else, tooâa sense of reluctance mixed with a desire for something else, something you both knew he wasnât willing to admit yet.
You sighed heavily, making sure to add some extra dramatic flair before stepping closer. His desk, though structured, had a certain worn-in look, the wood slightly dulled from constant use, with scattered notes and open folders sprawled across its surface. The lamp at the corner cast long, soft shadows, adding a golden warmth to the otherwise sterile, paper-filled workspace. Â
You crouched beside his chair and gestured toward his feet. âMove.âÂ
Crowe blinked down at you, finally breaking his focus. His brows furrowed. âWhatâ?â Â
You didnât give him a chance to retreat into his shell. Instead, you were now kneeling down in front of him, slipping under the desk with the kind of confidence that said âIâm not going anywhere.â âIâm going to see if youâll actually let me help,â you said, your voice light but insistent, âbecause right now? You think you donât need anything from anyone. But Iâm betting youâll let me assist you. And Iâm going to find out just how much you really donât mind.â Â
The air between you shifted, thick with unspoken tension, as Croweâs jaw tightened. You could almost see the internal battle raging within himâthe need to keep control, to not rely on anyone, fighting against the small, desperate part of him that did need help, that did want something different. Something softer, something less exhausting.
âStop acting like you can do everything by yourself, Jericho," you said gently, yet firmly. âLet me help. Please.â
His eyes flicked down to where you were kneeling in front of him, his throat working as if he were trying to say something, but the words wouldnât come. You didnât move, letting the silence stretch just long enough for him to feel the weight of your presence. You were here, offering, and this time, you werenât going to back off.
âIâm not going to bite, I promise.â You smiled, though it was a soft, knowing grinâone that suggested you could see right through the mask he wore.
For a moment, he said nothing, just staring at you like youâd asked him to do the impossible. He was leaning back in his chair, arms crossed, His deep blue eyes flickered with something unreadableâsomething between exasperation and tiredness. Â
Then, finally, his shoulders and arms sagged, just a little, and he let out a quiet, resigned sigh. âFine. Okay. You win. Help me, then.â
Still kneeling on the floor, you tilted your head slightly, your eyes locked onto his with a mischievous glint that told him you werenât backing down anytime soon. You let your gaze linger a little longer than necessary, unwavering and unblinking, before slowly shifting closer, inching just enough to make your presence impossible to ignore.
You could feel the tension building between you two, a palpable electricity in the air, and you were loving every second of it.
âYâknow, as your assistant,â you began, your voice dripping with playful sarcasm, âall Iâve done is watch you mistreat me, running errands, picking up the slack... I mean, I barely get a âthank youâ for anything.â You leaned in just a little more, making sure he could feel the weight of your words.
It was a total lie, of course. He doesnât actually mistreat you, but you loved getting under his skin, watching the way he reacted to your teasing. The slight furrow of his brow, the tension that flickered in his jawâhe was trying so hard not to take the bait.
Before he could respond, you lightly placed a hand on his thigh, just above the knee, your fingers barely grazing his skin. You could practically feel the sharp intake of breath he took, his body going rigid under your touch.
âYou really should show your assistant some gratitude,â you added, your voice low, almost a whisper. âOr... maybe Iâll start taking advantage of the fact that I know exactly how much you donât want help.â Â
His eyes flickered to your hand, then back up to your face, but he didnât move. His lips pressed into a thin line, clearly debating whether to stay stoic or snap at you. But you could tell that you were getting to himâjust a little.Â
You were testing him. And so far? You were winning.
You felt it instantlyâthe way his muscles tensed beneath the fabric of his pants, his entire body going rigid for just a fraction of a second. His smirk, always so confident, falteredâjust barely. Instead, he regarded you with something sharper now, something closer to curiosity than irritation. âOh?â he mused, his voice dipping into a lower register, sending a slow ripple of heat down your spine. Â
"I don't treat you badly," he protested, though his voice had an edge to itâstrained, like he was trying very hard not to focus on the placement of your hand. âI always make sure to take care of you, even when Iâm busyâŚâ Â
You chuckled slyly, inching closer so that you were practically hovering over him now. Your fingers traced absentmindedly along his thigh, feather-light but deliberate, as you tilted your head and gave him a teasing, knowing look. Â
"Oh, Crowe," you crooned, drawing out his name, savoring the way his jaw clenched in response. âThatâs not enough. And you donât reward me ânearlyâ enough." Â
His breath hitched for the smallest moment, but he recovered quickly, exhaling sharply through his nose. Almost a laughâalmost. His eyes flickered with something unreadable, something restrained, but the corners of his lips twitched upward in spite of himself. Â
"Rewards, huh?" he murmured, the words slow, measured. He leaned back slightly in his chair, though his gaze never left yours, locked in a silent battle of wills.
You could feel the weight of his stare, the way his fingers tightened slightly around the papers he had been holdingâforgotten now, unimportant.Â
You had his attention. Completely.
"And what exactly do you think you deserve as a reward, huh?" Crowe asked, tilting his head slightly, his tone deceptively casual, but his body language betraying him. You paused, considering his question, letting the moment between you.
What could you ask for?
What did you want from him?
Your fingers, still resting on his thigh, tapped onceâthoughtful, teasing. "Well," you mused, lips curling at the edges as you leaned in just a fraction closer. "That depends. Are you finally done with work?"
Crowe exhaled sharply, the sound unmistakable as he shook his headâa familiar gesture that meant he was about to endure something he definitely wasnât looking forward to. You could see the frustration in the way his shoulders slumped slightly as if bracing for the inevitable storm that was coming his way. But before he could even open his mouth to express his exasperationâ
His phone rang.
Shit maybe you donât have his attention like you thoughtÂ
You didnât need to check the screen to know who was calling. The ringtone had become so ingrained in your memory, it was practically a soundtrack to your time spent in the student council room. You couldâve recognized it in the dead of night, half-asleep and groggy.
But you still raised an eyebrow, curious despite yourself. âWho is it?â
âThe student PresidentâŚâ Crowe muttered, barely a glance at the phone before he visibly grimaced.
Without skipping a beat, you leaned over his thigh and nudged him, giving him that determined look that meant âthis was happening whether he liked it or not.â âPick it up.â
He shot you a look of disbelief. âWhat now?â
âYes. Pick it up.â
Crowe hesitated for just a second, clearly torn between his usual aversion to the student council Presidentâs calls and the sense of duty that always seemed to take over.
You could practically feel the battle within him: to pick up and face whatever nonsense was about to unfold or to pretend he hadnât heard it ringing and hoped it went away. But, of course, he didnât choose the latter.Â
With an exaggerated sigh, Crowe picked up the phone, his fingers brushing over the screen like it was a ticking bomb.Â
Above you, Crowe cleared his throat, the sound sharp and professionalâthe tone he always used when he was in full âI-have-to-do-thisâ mode. It was crisp and controlled, but there was a thin thread of tension that clung to the edges of his voice, betraying the fact that he was anything but relaxed.
âPresident,â Crowe greeted, his voice polite but tight, like he was holding back the urge to snap. "Didnât realize you were gonna call so late."
You could practically feel the irritation dripping off him, but he kept it buried under that forced professional tone. If the student council president had any clue how much Crowe was dreading this call, they sure werenât showing it. Crowe shifted in his seat, like he was bracing for whatever nonsense the student council president was about to throw his way.
You almost felt bad for himâalmostâbut letâs be real, he was the one who willingly signed up for this madness.
Still, you had a feeling this call was gonna drag on a lot longer than either of you wanted. Your heart was hammering as you pressed your head flat against Croweâs lap, barely breathing, just waitingâagain for this stupid call to be over.
Every inch of you was aware of how close you were, and it was making it hard to focus on anything else. You tried to keep your breathing steady, but it was way too hard when Croweâs leg was right there, brushing against you.Â
On the other end, the student presidentâs voiceâsharp and already full of annoyanceâcame through loud and clear. "Itâs about the upcoming budget meeting. You didnât submit the finalized report yet."
Crowe let out an exaggerated sigh from above, and you could feel the shift in his chair like it was trying to rattle your very bones. You clenched your jaw, trying not to squirm as you felt the brush of his knee against your shoulder. It definitely felt deliberate, like he was trying to mess with you, making it impossible for you to get comfortable.Â
You swallowed down the discomfort and forced yourself to stay still, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of seeing you react.Â
"Itâs almost done," Crowe said, smooth as butter, his voice way too casual for how much of a lie it was. "I was just in the middle of⌠reviewing it."
Such a liar. You rolled your eyes internally.Â
"Good," the student president replied, clearly distracted by whatever papers they were rifling through. âI need it by tonight. No excuses.â
Your stomach dropped. You held your breath, teetering on the edge of panic as Crowe leaned forward, his lower body inching closer to yours. He reached for something on his desk, and suddenly, the space between you felt way too small.Â
Like, way too small. It was suffocating, but you didnât move.Â
You couldnât.Â
âŚRight?
âNoted,â Crowe said, his voice only slightly strained. You could hear the tension in it, though, and it made your pulse spike.Â
The student president sighed on the other end of the phone call, oblivious to the chaos unfolding in Croweâs office. âI donât know how you manage all this paperwork, Ichabod. Youâd think with your assistant, things would be more efficient.â
You nearly choked. Excuse me?
Crowe let out an amused huff, and you could practically hear the smirk in his voice. âYeah, well. Sometimes, they can be a handful.âÂ
Your eye twitched. Oh, he did not just say that. That smug littleâoh, he was so not getting away with this.Â
From under the desk, you moved quickly, your fingers darting to his pants. You undid the buttons with practiced ease, then unzipped them, pulling them down to his thighs. And thenâoh.Â
Oh~
The first thing you saw was the massive tent in his briefs, and you almost choked on your own saliva. How was he even walking like that?
âHeyâwhat are youâwhat are you doingâ?â Crowe hissed, his voice low and frantic. You glanced up at him, and the look on his face was priceless. His jaw was tight, his dark blue eyes wide, and there was this desperate, pleading expression that screamed, âDonât you dare.âÂ
But oh, you dared.Â
You brought a hand to him hesitantly, your fingers brushing over the fabric of his briefs. The second you started palming him, Crowe let out this low, shaky sigh that he barely managed to stifle. How the hell was he already this hard? And why did that make your stomach flip in the best way possible?
You could feel him twitch under your touch, and you bit your lip to keep from grinning. This was payback, plain and simple. He wanted to call you a âhandfulâ?Â
Fine. Youâd show him exactly what that meant.
Croweâs voice was strained as he tried to keep his composure on the phone. âYes. Iâllâuhâmake sure to follow up on that.âÂ
You smirked, your fingers slipping under the waistband of his briefs. Croweâs breath hitched, and he shot you a look that was equal parts warning and begging. But you werenât about to stop now. Not when he was squirming like this, not when you had him right where you wanted him.
âCrowe?â the student presidentâs voice crackled through the phone. âAre you still there?â
âY-yes,â Crowe stammered, his voice tight. âJustâuhâjust dealing with something. Urgently.â
You stifled a laugh, your hand wrapping around him fully now. Croweâs head tipped back slightly, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. He was trying so hard to keep it together, but you could see the cracks forming. His free hand gripped the edge of the desk, his knuckles turning white, and you could feel the way his body tensed under your touch.
Crowe was trying to focus.Â
Keyword: trying.Â
But you were making it impossible.
You had one hand wrapped around the base of his cock, your fingers teasing the sensitive skin there, while your other hand cupped his balls, gently massaging them in a way that made his leg twitch under the desk. You kissed the tip of him, soft and teasing, and when you glanced up at him, his jaw was clenched so tight you thought it might crack.
âYes, President,â Crowe said, his voice strained but impressively steady. âIâll make sure the budget report is finalized byââ He cut off with a sharp inhale as you dragged your tongue along the length of him, slow and deliberate. His free hand slammed down on the desk, and you could see his fingers trembling.
You smirked, your lips curling around him as you took him deeper, your tongue flicking against the underside of his cock. Croweâs breath hitched, and he quickly cleared his throat, trying to cover the sound. âApologies,â he said, his voice tight. âJustâuhâjust a bit of a cough.â
You almost laughed at that, but you were too busy enjoying the way his thighs tensed under your hands. You pulled back, letting him slip from your mouth with a soft pop, and thenâbecause you were feeling extra meanâyou slapped his cock against your cheek a couple of times, the sound muffled but still way too loud in the quiet space.
Croweâs eyes snapped down to you, wide and panicked, and you gave him your best innocent look before leaning in to lick a slow stripe up his length. His hand shot out, tangling in your hair, but he didnât push you away. No, he just held on, his grip tightening as you took him into your mouth again, deeper this time.
âIchabod?â the student presidentâs voice came through the phone, sharp and impatient. âAre you even listening?â
âY-yes, sir,â Crowe managed, though his voice was definitely higher-pitched than usual. âJustâuhâjust reviewing the numbers.â
You hummed around him, the vibration making his hips jerk involuntarily. He bit down on his lip to stifle a groan, but you could still hear it, low and desperate. You pulled back again, your lips brushing against the tip of his cock as you looked up at him, your eyes wide and innocent.
âYouâre doing so good,â you mouthed, your voice silent but your meaning crystal clear. Croweâs face flushed a deep red, and he quickly looked away, his jaw tightening as he triedâand failedâto focus on the phone call. His free hand, the one not clutching the phone, gripped the edge of his desk so hard you thought the wood might splinter.
You didnât let up.
Instead, you ducked your head again, taking him deeper this time, your throat relaxing around him as you swallowed him down. Croweâs hand tangled in your hair, his fingers tightening almost reflexively, and you could feel the way his body tensed, the way he fought to keep his hips still.Â
He was a losing battle, and you knew it.Â
You could feel the subtle shift in his muscles, the way his control was slipping with every flick of your tongue, every slow, deliberate movement of your lips.
âPresident,â Crowe said, his voice strained, âI think we might need toâahâto reschedule this call.â
You smirked around him, your tongue flicking against that sensitive spot just under the head of his cock. Croweâs breath hitched, and he let out a shaky exhale that he barely managed to stifle. You could feel the way his thighs trembled under your hands, the way his entire body was teetering on the edge.
âReschedule?â the president snapped, his tone incredulous. âIchabod, this is important. We donât have time forââ
But Crowe wasnât listening anymore.
His hips bucked forward involuntarily, his cock hitting the back of your throat, and you could feel the way his body shuddered, the way he lost control for just a second.Â
It was all you needed.Â
You hummed softly, the vibration making him twitch in your mouth, and you could feel the way his resolve was crumbling. His hand in your hair tightened, pulling just enough to make your scalp tingle, and you could hear the way his breathing grew ragged, uneven.
âIâuhâapologize, sir,â Crowe managed to choke out, his voice tight and unsteady. âSomething⌠urgent has come up.â
You didnât let him finish.Â
Instead, you pulled back slightly, just enough to swirl your tongue around the tip of his cock before taking him deep again, your throat working around him. Croweâs head tipped back, a low groan escaping his lips before he could stop it, and you could feel the way his body was trembling, the way he was barely holding it together.
The student president was still talking, his voice sharp and impatient, but Crowe wasnât hearing a word of it. His focus was entirely on you, on the way your mouth felt around him, on the way you were driving him absolutely insane. His hips bucked again, this time more deliberately, and you could feel the way his control was slipping, the way he was losing himself in the sensation.
âIâllâahâcall you back,â Crowe said abruptly, his voice rough and strained. He didnât even wait for a response before he ended the call, tossing the phone onto his desk with a clatter.
The second the call was over, his hand in your hair tightened, and he pulled you off him just enough to look down at you, his eyes dark and blazing with need. âYouâre going to be the death of me,â he growled, his voice low and rough.
You just smirked up at him, your lips still wrapped around him, and then you took him deep again, your throat relaxing as you swallowed him down. Croweâs breath came out in a harsh exhale, and his hips jerked forward, his control completely gone now.
âFuck,â Crowe muttered, his voice rough and strained, his hand tightening in your hair as he thrust into your mouth. His movements were desperate, almost frantic, like he was losing control and couldnât stop himself.
You could feel the way his body trembled, the way his thighs tensed under your hands, and you knew he was teetering on the edge.Â
You kept your pace steady, your lips wrapped tight around him, your tongue working against him in ways that made his breath hitch and his grip on your hair tighten almost painfully.
"Here Iâ"
Crowe didnât get to finish his words.
His hips stuttered, his cock pulsing in your mouth as he came with a low, guttural groan. You swallowed half of it, the taste warm and salty, before pulling back just enough to let the rest spill across your lower face. A few streaks of white painted your chin and the corner of your mouth, and you looked up at him, your eyes never leaving his.
âIâm so sorry,â Crowe said, his voice hoarse, his chest still heaving as he tried to catch his breath. His hand loosened in your hair, his fingers brushing gently against your scalp as if to soothe the sting. But you just smirked, your tongue darting out to catch the cum at the edge of your face.
âItâs all good,â you said, your voice low and teasing, as you licked the last traces of him away. The way his eyes darkened at the sight, the way his jaw tightened like he was fighting the urge to pull you back in, only made your smirk widen.
When he finally stilled, his body limp and spent, you pulled back slowly, a satisfied smirk on your lips. Crowe slumped back in his chair, his chest rising and falling as he tried to steady his breathing. He looked completely wreckedâhis hair disheveled, his shirt rumpled and half-unbuttoned, his face still flushed with the aftermath of his release. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing the faint tremble in his forearms.
âYouâre lucky we didnât get caught,â Crowe muttered, his voice low and gruff as he leaned back in his chair. He was trying to sound stern, but the way his eyes lingered on youâdark and hungryâgave him away. âDo you have any idea what wouldâve happened if the student president had figured out what you were doing under my desk?â
You just shrugged, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, a sly grin spreading across your face. âAt least I had your back, so he didnât really hear anything. Besides, he sounded more pissed that you hung up on him than anything else.â
Crowe groaned, running a hand over his face like he was trying to wipe away the memory of the entire ordeal. But you could see the corner of his mouth twitch like he was fighting a smile. âYouâre such a menace,â he said, though there was no real heat behind his words. His voice was soft, almost fond, and the way he looked at youâlike you were the only thing in the room that matteredâmade your stomach flip.
You stood, leaning against his desk, your grin widening. âYou love it,â you shot back, your voice dripping with playful defiance.Â
Crowe let out a low laugh, shaking his head like he couldnât believe you. âI really do,â he admitted, his voice so soft it was almost a whisper.Â
You couldnât help but notice how flushed Croweâs face was, the deep red hue spreading across his cheeks and down his neck.
Was it from the way youâd just had him unraveling under your touch?
Or maybe it was the spiked cheesecake that you convinced him to indulge in earlier, the alcohol warming his veins and loosening his usual tight control. Honestly, it couldâve been both, and the thought made a smug little smile tug at your lips.Â
Either way, you wanted him to relax, to let go of whatever tension was still coiled in his body.
âDo you need the hangover pills from your bathroom?â you asked, your voice soft but teasing as you tilted your head, studying him. You were half-turned toward the door, ready to fetch them if he said yes, but Crowe shook his head almost immediately.
âNo,â he said, his voice rough, his eyes locked on yours with an intensity that made your breath catch. âI donât need pills. I just need you.â
The words hung in the air between you, heavy and loaded, and before you could respondâbefore you could even process what heâd saidâhe reached for you. His hand shot out, fingers wrapping around your wrist with a firmness that sent a shiver up your spine.
In one swift motion, he was on his feet, pulling you toward him with a force that made you stumble. You let out a surprised laugh, but it was cut short as you collided with his chest, his other arm snaking around your waist to steady you.
And then his lips were on yours, crashing into you with a hunger that left you breathless. The kiss was deep, demanding, almost possessive, and you melted into it without hesitation. His tongue slid against yours, and you could still taste him on your lipsâa faint, lingering reminder of what youâd just done to him. It seemed to drive him wilder, his grip on you tightening as if he was afraid youâd pull away.
His hands roamed over your body like he needed to touch every inch of you, to remind himself that you were real, that you were his. One hand slid up your back, fingers tangling in your hair as he cradled your head, holding you in place like he never wanted to let you go. The other hand stayed firmly on your hip, his fingers digging into your skin through the fabric of your clothes, pulling you even closer until there was no space left between you.
You could feel the heat of him through his clothes, the way his body thrummed with restless energy like he was still riding the high of what had just happened. His chest rose and fell against yours, his breathing ragged, and you could feel the rapid beat of his heart where your hand rested against him.Â
It was intoxicating, the way he wanted you, the way he needed you, and you kissed him back just as fiercely, your hands sliding into his long, soft brown hair. His hair was silky between your fingers, and you tugged gently, earning a low groan from him that vibrated against your lips.Â
The sound sent a thrill through you, and you deepened the kiss, your tongue sliding against his as you poured every ounce of your own desire into it. Croweâs grip on you tightened, his body pressing into yours like he was trying to fuse the two of you together, and you could feel the evidence of his want pressing against your hip, hard and insistent.
The kiss was everythingâhot, desperate, and full of unspoken promises.Â
It was a collision of need and longing, a silent conversation that neither of you could put into words. His lips moved against yours with a hunger that left you breathless, his hands gripping you like you might disappear if he let go.
And when he finally broke the kiss, his forehead resting against yours, his breath came in short, uneven gasps. You could see it in his eyesâthe way he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered, like you were his entire world.
Crowe laughed, the sound low and warm, and then he was kissing you again, softer this time but no less hungry. You let yourself get lost in him, your body leaning back until the edge of his desk stopped you from moving any further. His fingers dug into your hips, pulling you closer until there was no space left between you, his body pressing you firmly against the desk.
One hand braced on the surface beside you, trapping you in place, while the other stayed on your waist, holding you like he never wanted to let go.
When he finally released you, you could see the redness of his face, the flush spreading from his cheeks down to his neck. It was almost enough to make you laugh, and you couldnât resist tapping your finger lightly on his nose. He blinked, taken aback by the playful gesture, and then a slow, mischievous smile spread across his face.
âItâs time to reward beloved assistant,â he said, his voice low and rough, before kissing you again. This time, it was fiercer, more demanding, and you barely had time to react before he was roughly pushing all the papers off his desk with one sweeping motion.
The sound of them scattering to the floor barely registered as he lifted you effortlessly, setting you down on the now-clear desk. His hands stayed on your thighs, his grip firm as he leaned over you, trapping you once again.
Croweâs breathing was heavy, his chest rising and falling as he hovered over you, his eyes dark with want. He was about to kiss you again, but you stopped him, placing a hand on his chest to hold him back.
âCrowe, youâre still drunk,â you said, your voice soft but firm. You cupped his face in your hands, your fingertips brushing over the soft skin of his cheeks. His eyes, usually so sharp and focused, were now clouded with a mix of desire and something deeper, something raw and vulnerable. âOne slice of spiked cheesecake is all it takes for you to be someone else?â you teased, your fingertips grazing over his soft, parted lips.
As much as you adored Crowe, you didnât want to take advantage of him in this state. He was always so composed, so in control, and seeing him like thisâunraveled and needyâwas both intoxicating and a little unsettling.Â
Croweâs breath hitched as he leaned into your touch, his lips pressing a kiss to your palm. âI wonder if you fed me that cake on purpose, you to take a break.â he murmured, his voice rough and low. âDid you want to see me like this?â
You almost laughed.Â
Yeah, maybe you did.Â
But you wouldnât tell him that to his face.
âWho couldâve guessed a small amount of alcohol would get you this drunk?â you said instead, looking down as his hands traveled up your thighs, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. His touch was electric, and you had to bite your lip to keep from gasping.
âI never allowed myself touch alcohol,â he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. His hands stopped at your waist, his fingers slipping under the hem of your shirt to feel the warmth of your skin. âBut for you, I broke that rule.â
âCroweâŚâ you mumbled, your arms wrapping around his neck as you tried to steady yourself. His proximity, his touch, the way he looked at youâit was all too much, and yet not enough.
âYou said you wanted a reward,â he said, his eyes pleading as he leaned his head down into the crook of your shoulder. âFuck, youâre so warm. You smell like you, and I canât imagine anything more beautiful than the stars in the sky.â
Confident, may you add, needy drunk definitely.
You felt your breath catch as his lips brushed against your neck, his kisses soft and lingering. His hands moved back to your thighs, sliding up to your waist, and then under your shirt again, his fingers exploring the plush curve of your hips. Everywhere he touched, it felt like he was leaving a mark, branding you as his.
âYouâve been such a wonderful assistant,â he murmured against your skin, his voice thick with emotion. âAs your so-called boss, let me reward you, starlight.â His words sent a shiver down your spine, and you couldnât help the windchime laugh that escaped you, muffled against his chest. It made his heart flip-flop like a fish in the cavern of his ribs.Â
âCrowe, pleaseâŚâ you whispered, your voice trembling.
âIf you want me, you can have me,â he said, his lips brushing against your shoulder. âIn whichever way you want.â
In whichever way you want?
That was a dangerous offer, especially from someone like him. And you knew youâd take him up on it, again and again and again. But not like this. Not when he was drunk, his inhibitions lowered, his control slipping.Â
You sighed, gently pushing against his chest to create some distance.âJericho, youâre really drunk,â you said, your voice soft but firm. âIâll get the hangover pills.â
But before you could slide off the desk, Crowe grabbed your arms, pulling you back onto the surface with a force that surprised you. âAre you trying to escape?â he asked, his voice tinged with frustration. âYou keep saying Iâm drunk. So, must I always stay sober?â He rested his head on your chest, his breath warm against your skin. âBecause of you, everything is spiraling out of control. How can you pretend youâre not affected?â
Your eyes flickered away for a moment, your hand resting on his chest as you thought about his words. It was hard to say no to him, especially when he looked at you like that, when his touch set your skin on fire. But you didnât want to push him into something he might regret later.
âJerichoâŚâ you mumbled, your voice barely audible. You were torn, your resolve wavering under the weight of his need and your own desire.Â
Fuck it.Â
You were a little tipsy too.
Just a bit better at hiding it than him.
You kiss him with a softness that he thinks must come naturally to you, a tenderness that makes his chest ache in the best way. Crowe adores it, even as he feels a twinge of guilt for the way he wants to devour it, to take that softness and turn it into something wild and untamed.Â
But for now, he lets himself sink into it, his lips moving against yours with a slow, deliberate rhythm that quickly deepens. Lips give way to tongue, and then to teeth, his mouth nipping at your lower lip in a way that makes you gasp softly, your fingers tightening in his hair.
His hands know your skin like theyâve mapped it a thousand times before, and yet every touch feels new, electric. Theyâre everywhere at once, hot and aching as they slide under your clothes, exploring the curves of your body with a reverence that makes your breath hitch.
One hand slips up to your breast, cupping it gently, his thumb brushing over your nipple through the fabric of your top. The sensation is enough to make you arch into him, a gasp escaping your lips that he swallows down with another kiss.
Crowe takes his time with your layered topsâfirst the crop top, then the tank topâpeeling them off you carefully, like heâs unveiling something sacred. His gaze never leaves you, his eyes dark and hungry as he drinks in the sight of you. His tongue darts out to wet his lips, and then heâs leaning in, his mouth finding the spot right above your sternum, where he can feel the rapid flutter of your heartbeat beneath his lip as he removes your bra.
âSo beautiful,â he mumbles into your skin, his voice low and rough with desire. His hands cup your breasts, his thumbs brushing over your nipples in slow, deliberate circles.
âThe brightest star in my life,â he adds, his voice barely above a whisper, like heâs confessing something heâs held onto for too long. He tilts his head, capturing one nipple in his mouth, his tongue swirling around it as his hand slides under your back, fingers pressing into the dip of your spine.Â
You arch into him instinctively, a soft moan escaping your lips as he takes his time, lavishing attention on your body despite the way his cock throbs painfully in his boxersâonce again a bulge as pants were still unbutton. âSuch a pretty star,â he murmurs against your skin, his breath hot. âSo hot to the touch.â
His hands move to your hips, gripping you firmly as he lifts you by your ass, pulling your flared yoga pants down and off in one smooth motion. His eyes follow every movement, every inch of exposed skin, and youâre grateful for the dim lighting of the standing lamp near his desk.
It casts a warm glow over you, highlighting the curves of your body as you sit on top of his desk, completely at his mercy. His gaze is intense, almost reverent, as he takes you in, his hands sliding up your thighs with a touch thatâs both possessive and tender.Â
âStay still, dearest,â he murmurs, his voice a low command that sends a shiver down your spine. His hands continue their exploration, fingers lacing through yours as they move over your hips, down to the waistband of your panties. He hooks his fingers into the fabric, pulling them down slowly, leaving you completely bare in front of him. His eyes darken as he takes in the sight of you, his breath coming a little faster now.
But of course, you canât let him have all the fun.
âNo,â you say suddenly, your voice firm but playful, pushing Crowe away with your foot on his lower chest, slowly rubbing.
Crowe freezes, his head snapping up to look at you, his cheeks still flushed with desire. âNo?â he asks, his voice tinged with surprise and a hint of amusement.
âIsnât this my reward for being your assistant?â you ask, tilting your head as you give him a sly smile. âShouldnât I have a say in how this goes?â
His eyes widen for a moment, and then a smirk plays on his lips, his expression shifting from surprise to âof course, whatever you say.â
âMy apologies, dearest,â he says, his voice soft but laced with teasing. âHow selfish of me. Of course, itâs only fair that you have a say in this.â He steps closer, his hands resting on either side of you on the desk as he leans in, his breath warm against your skin. âSo, what is it that you desire, my sweet star? You have my full attention. Just tell me what you want.â
There was one or maybe two things.
You were sprawled back on Croweâs desk, the cool surface pressing into your skin as your legs fell open for him.Â
The edge of the desk dug into your lower back, but the discomfort was a distant thoughtâcompletely overshadowed by the way Crowe was looking at you. His deep blue eyes were dark with hunger, his gaze raking over your body like he wanted to memorize every inch of you. His long brown hair was undone,messy, falling into his face as he leaned over you, and you couldnât help but reach up to brush a strand away. He caught your hand, pressing a kiss to your palm before letting it go, his lips curving into a smirk that made your stomach flip.
His hands slid up your thighs, his grip firm but not rough, like he was savoring the feel of you. He pushed your legs wider, settling himself between them, and you shivered as his fingers traced patterns on your skin, teasing and deliberate. His touch was electric, sending little shocks of pleasure through you, and you bit your lip to keep from begging him to hurry up.
But Crowe wasnât one to rush. He took his time, leaning down to press a kiss to your inner thigh, his lips soft and warm against your sensitive skin. You gasped, your hands flying to his hair as he kissed his way up, his breath hot and uneven. Each kiss was slow, and deliberate, like he was mapping out every inch of you, and by the time he reached where you needed him most, you were already trembling.
âYouâre so damn beautiful,â he muttered, his voice low and rough, the words sending a thrill through you. And then his tongue flicked against clit, and you let out a strangled cry, your fingers tightening in his hair. He didnât hold back, his mouth working you over with a skill that had you seeing stars, your hips lifting off the desk as you tried to get closer, to feel more.
But just as you were about to tip over the edge, he pulled back, leaving you gasping and desperate. You whined, your hands tugging at his hair, but he only chuckled, the sound dark and full of promise. âNot yet,â he said, his voice dripping with mischief. âYou missed the best part.â
You groaned, your head falling back against the desk as you tried to catch your breath. Crowe straightened, you can heard him unbuttoning his shirt, then pulled down his boxers along with his pants.
Soon you felt his hands sliding up to grip your hips, and you could feel the heat of him as he positioned his cock at your entranceâwhich he slap his cock against your pussy, enough to make you jump little bit as you tried to mentally prepare yourself.
Crowe laugh softly, holding you, "Donât worry," He started before opening your pussy with two fingers, "Just relax, right?"
That little cheeky asshole
Suddenly, he pushed in slowly, inch by agonizing inch, and you bit your lip to keep from crying out. He felt so good, stretching you, filling you completely, and when he finally bottomed out, you both let out a shaky breath.
âFuck,â Crowe muttered, his head dropping forward as he tried to steady himself. His hands tightened on your hips, his thumbs brushing against your skin in a way that was almost soothing. âYou feel so fucking incredible.â
You could only nod, your hands sliding up his arms to grip his shoulders as he started to move. His pace was slow at first, almost torturous, each thrust deep and deliberate. But then he leaned down, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, âTell me what you need.â
âYou,â you gasped, your nails digging into his shoulders. âJust you.â
Crowe groaned, his pace quickening as he gave you exactly what you asked forâa rhythm that had you seeing stars. His hands moved to cradle your face, his thumbs brushing against your cheeks as he kissed you, deep and hungry.
His hands slid under your thighs, lifting your legs higher as he thrust into you, each movement deep and deliberate. You could feel the tension building in your body, your nails digging into his backâenough to almost leave marks as you tried to hold on.
And then, just as you were about to lose yourself completely, his phone rang.
The sound was jarring, pulling you both out of the moment, and Crowe let out a frustrated groan, stop completely. âShit,â he muttered, glancing at the phone where it sat on the desk beside your head. He reached for it, his movements jerky and impatient, but when he saw the name on the screenâStudent Council Presidentâhe hesitated.
âAnswer it,â you moaned, your voice breathless and teasing. Your eyes met his, and you could see the conflict in his gazeâthe way he wanted to ignore the call but knew he probably shouldnât. âYou know I canât,â he said, his voice strained as he tried to keep his composure.Â
But you didnât care.Â
You reached for the phone, your fingers brushing against his as you answered the call and handed it to him. âYouâre just going to hang up? What if itâs something important?â you teased, your voice dripping with playful innocence.
Crowe shot you a look that was equal parts âI canât believe youâre doing this to meâ and âIâm so into you itâs ridiculous.â He sighed, running a hand through his hair before reluctantly bringing the phone to his ear, standing up straight. âWhat?â he snapped, his voice sharp and impatient, like he was already done with this conversation before it even started.
The student council presidentâs voice crackled through the phone, loud and unmistakably pissed. âIchabod! What the hell was that earlier? You canât just hang up on me like that! Do you have any idea how unprofessionalââÂ
Then, out of nowhere. With a playful annoyed sigh, your body to move, slamming yourself hard against Crowe.
He had to bite his lip to keep from moaning into the phone, however, your warm pussy clenching around cockâdeep inside you, so warm, so fucking wet and bareâ he wonders if he stretching you out in all of the right places.ďżźďżź
You could feel the way his body tensed, the way he was trying to keep his voice steady while you were doing your absolute best to ruin him. âYeah, yeah,â he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. âUnprofessional. Got it. Can we move on?â
âMove on?!â the student president screeched, his voice so loud you were pretty sure the neighbors could hear it. âYou hung up on me in the middle of a very important discussion! Do you know how much paperwork I have to deal with because of you?!â
You couldnât help itâyou smirked, your fingers digging into Croweâs arms as you rocked against him. He shot you a glare, but it was half-hearted at best, and you could see the way his lips twitched like he was fighting a smile. âLook,â he said, his voice strained as he tried to keep his composure, âIâll⌠uh⌠Iâll get you the forms tomorrow, okay? Can we justâahâdrop this for now?â
There was a pause on the other end of the line, and you could practically hear the presidentâs brain short-circuiting. âAre you⌠are you breathing weirdly? Whatâs wrong with you?â
Croweâs eyes widened, and for a split second, he looked genuinely panickedâlike a deer caught in headlights. His grip on your hips tightened, his body freezing as the presidentâs voice blared through the phone, sharp and accusatory.
But then, just as quickly as the panic had set in, it was gone. His expression shifted, an unfamiliar mask of cool composure sliding back into place.Â
His voice dropped into that low, dangerous tone he used when he was about to shut someone down, the one that sent shivers down your spine even when it wasnât directed at you.
âNothingâs wrong with me,â he said, his voice smooth and steady, though you could feel the way his body tensed beneath you. âIâm just⌠busy. Very busy. So if youâll excuse meââ
âBusy doing what?!â the president yelled, their voice reaching a pitch that could probably shatter glass. âYouâre supposed to be working, notâwhat are you even doing right now?!â
Croweâs lips twitched, and you could see the exact moment the mischief sparked in his eyes. He looked down at you, his gaze dark and heated, and then he smirked.Â
Uh oh.Â
âJerichoââ you started, your voice a warning, but he cut you off with a deep, hungry kiss. His lips crashed against yours, his tongue sliding against yours in a way that made your head spin. The kiss was demanding, almost possessive, and you couldnât help but melt into it, your hands tangling in his hair as he muffled your sounds. When he finally pulled back, his eyes were dark with desire, his breathing ragged, and he gave you a wicked grin that made your stomach flip.
âTrust me,â he murmured, his voice low and rough, âI need you to be loud for this.â
Before you could respond, he turned his attention back to the phone, his smirk widening as he brought it to his ear. âWhat am I doing?â he repeated, his tone dripping with faux innocence. âOh, you know. Just⌠multitasking.â
There was a beat of silence on the other end of the line, and then the presidentâs voice came through, louder and more incredulous than before. âMultitasking?! What does that even mean?!â
Croweâs grin turned downright devilish, and you could feel the way his body vibrated with suppressed laughter. âThis,â he said, his voice smooth as silk, and then he thrust deep inside you, hitting that spot that made your vision blur and your breath catch.Â
You couldnât help itâyou moaned, loud and unrestrained, your nails digging into his shoulders as pleasure shot through you like a lightning bolt.
âJericho!â you cried out, your voice breaking on his name, and he smirked, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he turned his attention back to the phone.
âYou hear that?â he said, his voice low and dripping with sarcasm. âIâm busy fucking at the moment. Raw and deep. Something youâll never get with those ugly-ass clothes of yours.â
Your eyes widened in shock, your mouth falling open as you stared at him.Â
Did he really just say that?Â
To the student council president?Â
Your Crowe??
But before you could say anything, Crowe hung up and tossed the phone onto the desk, the device skidding across the surface before coming to a stop near the edge. âJericho!â you hissed, your voice a mix of disbelief and amusement. âYou did not just say that!âÂ
He laughed, the sound low and warm, and then he was kissing you again, his hands roaming over your body like he couldnât get enough of you. âWhat?â he said, pulling back just enough to grin at you.Â
âItâs true, plus you wanted this,â Crowe murmured, his voice low and rough, his breath hot against your skin as he leaned down to capture your nipple between his teeth. He bit down gently, just enough to make you gasp, before soothing the sting with his tongue, sucking and teasing until you were squirming beneath him.
His deep blue eyes locked onto yours, âThereâs something undeniably addictive about stepping out of line,â he admitted, his lips brushing against your skin as he spoke. âMaybe getting drunk was worth it. Especially fucking you at the end.â
You laughed breathlessly, the sound catching in your throat as he thrust into you again, his cock hitting that deep, sensitive spot that made your toes curl. His hands gripped your hips, holding you in place as he fucked you with a relentless intensity that left you breathless.Â
Every movement was deliberate, every stroke designed to drive you closer to the edge. You could feel the tension building in your body, your legs wrapping around his waist as you pulled him closer, desperate for more. âCrowe,â you gasped, your nails digging into his back as you tried to hold on. âIâm closeââ
âCome for me,â he growled, his voice low and commanding, and it was all you needed to tip over the edge. Your body trembled as pleasure washed over you in waves, your walls clenching around his cock as you fell apart. Crowe didnât let up, continuing ramming his hips into yours as he chased his own release, his breath hot against your neck as he let out a low, guttural groan.
When he finally came, it was with a force that left you both shaking. His hips stuttered, his cock pulsing inside you as he spilled himself deep, his body collapsing against yours as he rode out the waves of pleasure. His breath was ragged, his forehead resting against your shoulder as he tried to catch his breath, and you could feel the way his heart raced against your chest.
For a moment, neither of you moved.Â
The room was quiet, save for the soft, uneven rhythm of your breathing, the sound of your hearts still racing in sync. Croweâs body was warm and heavy against yours, his chest rising and falling as he tried to catch his breath. You could feel the way his fingers absently traced patterns on your skin, his touch gentle and lingering like he was memorizing every inch of you.
And then he lifted his head, his eyes meeting yours, and the look he gave youâGod, it made your chest ache. His gaze was dark, full of something raw and unguarded, a mix of affection and possessiveness that made your stomach flip. It was the kind of look that made you feel like you were the only thing that mattered, like you were his entire world.
âYouâre going to be the death of me,â he muttered, his voice rough but tender, and you couldnât help but smile.
âBut what a way to go, right?â you teased, your fingers tracing lazy patterns on his back, feeling the way his muscles shifted under your touch.
Crowe laughed, the sound low and warm, and then he was kissing you again, his lips soft and lingering. It wasnât the hungry, desperate kiss from beforeâthis was something slower, sweeter, like he was savoring the taste of you. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breath warm on your skin.
âIâve been wanting to do that for ages,â he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. âBesides, my assistant wanted attention, and as the boss, Iâm happy to provide.â
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât stop the grin that spread across your face. âYouâre such an idiot,â you said, your voice fond.
âMaybe,â he said, his lips brushing against yours in a way that made your breath hitch. âBut Iâm your idiot.â
And then he was kissing you again, his hands roaming over your body like he couldnât get enough of you. His touch was electric, sending shivers down your spine as he traced every curve, every dip like he was trying to commit you to memory. âForever yours,â he murmured against your lips, the words so soft they were almost lost in the space between you.
You laughed as you kissed him back, your hands wrapping around his neck to pull him closer. âSo, what are you going to do now that youâve probably been fired from the student council?â you asked, your tone light and teasing.
Crowe shrugged, a smirk spreading across his face.Â
âWhatever my new boss tells me to do,â he said, his lips brushing against your palm as he kissed it. His eyes met yours, and the look he gave you was pure mischief. âAnd right now, youâre telling me to stay right here.â You grinned, your fingers tangling in his hair as you pulled him in for another kiss.Â
Good answer, assistant.
#the kid at the back x reader#the kid at the back vn#tkatb#the kid at the back crowe#tkatb crowe#tkatb vn#crowe ichabod#crowe x reader#jericho crowe ichabod#the kid at the back jericho#jericho ichabod#the kid at the back fanfic
142 notes
¡
View notes
Note
"My baby, you did so well." For Quinn please đ
This is for 18+ readers only, if you are underage, I can't stop you from reading, just proceed with cautionÂ
mention of- toys, sub!reader dom!Quinn hughesÂ
this is only my second time writing smut if you have any feedback that would be great x
smut content belowÂ
Quinn had this rule when he was away on roadie, "no touching yourself", he went as far as hiding your toys in a locked box in your shared closet, hiding one of the keys in an old pair of shoes and the other he took away with him, he trusted you not to use your fingers, the only times you were allowed to was when he was on call giving you permissionÂ
While cleaning out the closet, sorting through old clothes to decide what to keep and what to donate, your hand accidentally bumped into one of Quinnâs shoes. As it tipped over, a small, silver key tumbled to the floor, catching the light as it landed beside you.
You knew you shouldnât. You knew exactly what that key unlocked. But the ache between your legs was impossible to ignore.
Without hesitation, you grabbed your vanity chair, setting it firmly on the floor before stepping up onto it. Your fingers reached for the familiar box tucked high on the shelf â your secret stash of toys and pleasures you hadnât touched in far too long.Â
You quickly grabbed one, placing it on charge because you knew it needed it after not being used for a little bit, when you placed it on charge, you made your way into the kitchen,n washing the dishes, you had sent a timer so you didn't accidently set the apartment on fire, soon the timer rang out threw your ears
Giggly like a little kid, you ran into your shared bedroom. You were lying on your back, opening up a locked folder where you and Quinn could share audios and videos to help pass the time of roadies, little did you know Quinn got a notification when you opened this shared folder,Â
Soon, finding the one you wanted, it was an audio of Quinn dirty talking to you, helping you cum, you turned on your vibrator playing the buzzing toy on your clit, your phone placed next to your ear to simulate quinn being there with you, but you needed this after him sending you photos of him being sweaty and his abs on full display,Â
moans were heard through the apartment as you kept your buzzing friend on your clit moving it around in circles, soon the sensation got to much and you turned it off, you gave yourself time to come back to earth, you went to the bathroom to clean yourself up and washing off your toy and placing it back into your nightstanding setting yourself a mental reminder to put it back,Â
time skipÂ
It had been two days since you used your toy, it was weighing on you to tell Quinn, but what he didn't know wouldn't hurt him, right? "hey honey i missed you" Quinn said as he wrapped his ams around you when he walked into the apartment "I missed you too bub" you replied giving him a long kiss "Needy aren't you" He whispered in your ear you gave him a shy smile "you can have me after my shower okay?" Quinn said before giving you a forehead kiss, making his way into your shared room, He didn't know why but he got a strong gut feeling to check your nightstand so he didÂ
Quinnâs curiosity got the better of him as he walked over to the nightstand, fingers curling around the handle before slowly pulling the drawer open. His eyes landed on it almost immediately, your favorite toy, tucked neatly under some random receipts and hair ties, but not quite hidden enough. His brows lifted slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
Youâd used it recently. He could tell. By the time he reappeared in the doorway, you were scrolling mindlessly on your phone, completely unaware of what heâd just discovered. âSoâŚâ his voice was low, playful, but with an edge to it. âAnything you wanna tell me, sweetheart?â You glanced up at him, confusion flickering across your face. âWhat do you mean?â He held up the toy between his fingers, the sight of it making your stomach flip.Â
You were both looking at each other intensely, you knew you were in deep trouble, "Go lay on the bed, if I see one piece of clothing on you, you're going to be in even deeper trouble," he grumbled. You quickly followed behind Quinn, you watched as he went into the bathroom to take a shower, before dealing with you,Â
You quickly lay there naked, your mind wandered to how stupid you could be for not putting it back, to use it in the first place, all the thoughts left your mind as you heard the bathroom door open, Quinn standing there with one look in his eyes, to punish youÂ
"you ready?" Quinn asked as he sat in front of you on the bed, you could only nod, "Words y/n I need words," He said, grabbing a condom and sliding it down his length "Yes", you quickly rushed out "Good girl", He said before he moved toward you, broad chest pressing against yours as his mouth latched onto your already hard nipple. His tongue flicked, lips sucking greedily, his other hand finding your neglected breast. His fingers rolled your nipple between his thumb and pointer finger, tugging just enough to make you arch off the bed.
âQuinn, pleaseâ you whimpered, the need bubbling over too fast.
âPlease what, baby? Please make you come on my cock after you couldnât wait for me?â he teased, but you could feel the heat in his words. He loved that you needed him that badly, so badly you couldnât resist touching yourself when he was gone. He didnât make you answer. Instead, he slid his cock through your soaked folds, coating himself in your slick before sinking into you with one deep, slow thrust.
The stretch was perfect , the kind that made your toes curl and a broken moan slip past your lips.
âSo fucking tight. Were you thinking about me when you fucked yourself with that toy?â His voice was a low growl in your ear. âYes,â you gasped. âYeah? Did it feel as good as this?â He thrust hard, pulling out almost entirely before slamming back in.âNo no, only you â, you babbled, already falling apart under his pace.
Quinn didnât hold back. His hands gripped your hips, keeping you still as he pounded into you, his cock dragging against that perfect spot with every thrust. His lips were everywhere, your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breast, leaving marks to remind you whose you were.
Just when you were right on the edge, he reached over to the nightstand, grabbing the vibrator youâd been caught with.âIf you love this so much, letâs use it together.â
You barely had time to process his words before the toy was buzzing against your clit, the sensation making you cry out. The combined stimulation â his cock, the vibrator, the weight of him pressing you into the mattress â it was overwhelming. âQuinn, I canât, itâs too muchâ
âYou can.â His hand wrapped around your throat, gentle but firm. âYou can, baby. Youâre gonna give me everything. Every fucking drop.â The first orgasm hit fast and hard, your body seizing around him, clenching his cock so tightly he nearly lost it. But he didnât stop. The vibrator stayed against your clit as he kept thrusting, dragging you into a second orgasm before you could even catch your breath.
âThatâs my girl. So pretty when you come.â By the time your third orgasm hit, tears were slipping down your cheeks, the pleasure so intense it was almost too much. But Quinn wasnât done. âOne more, baby. Just one more.â His voice was softer now, coaxing, gentle even as he drove into you with deep, steady thrusts. The fourth orgasm ripped through you, leaving you boneless, trembling under him. Your body shook, thighs twitching, tears slipping down your temples as you whimpered his name.
That was enough. Quinnâs thrusts grew sloppy, his fingers digging into your hips as he spilled into the condom with a deep, guttural groan. He barely took a second to catch his breath before he was easing out of you, quickly discarding the condom and gathering you into his arms.âMy baby,â he murmured, his lips pressing soft kisses along your hairline. âYou did so well. So fucking good for me.â
His fingers traced soothing circles along your back, his touch gentle now, all of that dominance melted into soft, loving care.âAre you okay?â he whispered. You nodded sleepily against his chest, your body still trembling slightly. âI got you,â he promised, reaching for a warm washcloth to gently clean you up. Every touch was tender, every word soft, as if you were the most precious thing in the world â because to Quinn, you were. He tucked you under the covers, curling his body around yours, his hand resting over your heart.
âI love you,â he murmured.
âI love you too,â you whispered back, safe and warm and so completely his.Â
#send in requests#thanks anon!#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#quinn hughes smut#quinn hughes x you#vancouver canucks#quinn hughes fic#quinn hughes imagine#nhl x reader#nhl smut
122 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hey i would love a story where the triplets younger sister (15-16) always was cuddling her brothers and kissing their cheeks because it was how she was raised and when her friends came over she was cuddling matt on the couch and her friends started to make fun of her the next day at school so she distanced herself from the boys, refusing to even go near them so they talk to her about it
PLSSSSS
okayyyy


âToo Old for Hugs?â
Sturniolos x sister
Y/N had always been affectionate with her brothers. It wasnât weirdâit was just how they were raised. She hugged them when they got home, kissed their cheeks before they left, and cuddled up next to them on the couch whenever they were watching a movie. It was just normal.
Or at least, she thought it was.
The night before, her friends had come over, and she had been curled up against Matt on the couch like always, his arm lazily draped around her as they watched some random YouTube video.
She didnât think anything of itâuntil the next day at school.
Her so-called friends had spent all day teasing her.
âDude, youâre way too old to be cuddling your brothers like that.â
âDo you seriously still kiss them on the cheek? Thatâs so embarrassing.â
âYou act like a little kid, Y/N. Itâs kinda weird.â
She had laughed it off at first, pretending it didnât bother her. But as the comments kept coming, something in her started to shift.
Maybe⌠they were right?
Maybe she was too old for that stuff.
So, she stopped.
At first, the boys didnât notice.
Y/N had never been super obvious about her affectionâit was just there in the little moments. But when she suddenly stopped hugging them when they got home, stopped curling up next to them during movie nights, stopped even sitting close to themâit didnât take long for them to realize something was wrong.
Chris was the first to say something.
âWhy are you sitting over there?â he asked one night, frowning when he saw Y/N sitting on the opposite side of the couch instead of next to Matt like she usually did.
Y/N shrugged. âJust wanted to sit here.â
Matt and Nick exchanged a look.
âOkay⌠but, like, you never sit over there,â Nick pointed out.
Y/N kept her eyes on the TV, pretending not to care. âMaybe I wanna start.â
Chris narrowed his eyes. âYou mad at us or something?â
âNo,â she said quickly. Too quickly.
Matt tilted his head. âThen whatâs up?â
âNothing.â
It wasnât nothing.
And the boys knew it wasnât nothing.
But Y/N was stubborn, and no matter how much they asked, she kept brushing it off.
It wasnât until later that night that they finally got the truth out of her.
She had been in her room, scrolling through her phone, when there was a knock at her door.
âY/N/N, open up,â Chris called.
She sighed. âGo away.â
âNot happening,â Mattâs voice added.
âSeriously,â Nick chimed in. âWeâre coming in either way.â
Before she could protest, the door opened, and the three of them stepped inside, all looking way too serious for her liking.
Chris sat on the edge of her bed. âAlright, talk.â
âThereâs nothing to talk about,â she muttered.
Matt scoffed. âBullshit.â
Nick crossed his arms. âY/N, come on. Youâve been acting weird all week. You wonât even look at us.â
Chris nudged her foot. âDid we do something?â
That made her look up. âNo! Itâs not you guys, I swear.â
Matt narrowed his eyes. âThen what is it?â
She hesitated.
Chris softened his voice. âY/N/N, whatever it is, you can tell us.â
She chewed her lip, debating for a second, before finally sighing.
âMy friendsâŚâ she started, picking at a loose thread on her blanket. âTheyâumâthey said it was weird that I always hug you guys. And that I still kiss your cheeks and stuff. They said I act like a little kid.â
Silence.
Thenâ
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Chris blurted.
Matt sat up straighter. âThatâs why youâve been acting weird?â
Y/N felt heat rush to her face. âI justâmaybe theyâre right? Like, I am kinda old for that stuffââ
âNo, youâre not,â Nick interrupted firmly.
Chris shook his head, clearly pissed. âWho cares what they think? Theyâre your friends, not your damn family.â
Matt nudged her knee. âY/N, youâve always been affectionate with us. Thatâs just how you are. Thatâs how we are. Itâs not weirdâitâs just us.â
Nick nodded. âYeah. And if they donât get that, then they donât really know you.â
Y/N swallowed, feeling her eyes sting a little. âI just didnât want you guys to think I was weird too.â
Chris groaned, grabbing her wrist and dragging her into his chest. âDude, shut up and hug me right now.â
Y/N let out a wet laugh, melting into his arms.
Matt sighed dramatically and wrapped his arms around both of them. âYeah, youâre never getting rid of us.â
Nick rolled his eyes but joined in, squishing her between them. âSeriously. Youâre stuck with us, sorry.â
Y/N sniffled. âI love you guys.â
Chris kissed the top of her head. âWe love you too, dummy. And donât listen to those assholes.â
Matt nodded. âYeah, screw them.â
Nick smirked. âBut, uh, if you did wanna give us their namesâŚâ
Y/N snorted. âNo fighting my friends, Nick.â
Chris grinned. âNo promises.â
And just like that, everything felt right again.
#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#christopher sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo x reader#matt stuniolo fanfic#sturniolos#sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#sturniolo x reader#sister sturniolo#sturniolo series
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
GOOD LUCK BABE | OP81
an: who doesn't love a bit of karma. me i don't actually, i only like serving it
wc: 3.6k
THE CHAMAGNE SPRAYED HIGH INTO THE NIGHT AIR, glittering under the floodlights that ringed the circuit. Oscar Piastri stood on the podium, his hands gripping the trophy he had chased since he was a boy. The cheers of the crowd, the flashing cameras, and the roaring engines all blurred into a single deafening hum. This was the moment heâd dreamed ofâhis first Formula One victory. He should have felt invincible.
Instead, as the festivities spilled into the teamâs garage, Oscar found himself restless. The attention was unrelentingâmechanics clapped his back, journalists swarmed him for quotes, and the grid girls hovered too close, all perfume and red lipstick. Yet, he felt no desire to bask in it.
He stepped back, seeking a reprieve. Thatâs when he saw her.
No. Not her.
The woman stood at the edge of the garage, the same dark hair cascading over her shoulders, the same delicate tilt of her chin. His breath caught for a moment, hope flaring unexpectedly in his chest. But then she turned, her face illuminated in the harsh lights, and the illusion shattered.
It wasnât her.
Oscar exhaled sharply, running a hand through his damp hair. His pulse still thudded with the weight of disappointment. Get over it, Oscar, he thought bitterly. She was married now, living the life she always claimed to want. Yet here he was, searching for her in strangersâ faces, a habit he couldnât seem to break.
He leaned against the wall, allowing his mind to wander where it shouldnât, to a memory so vivid it might as well have been yesterday.
The English rain had been relentless that spring. At fourteen, Oscar had learned quickly that the drizzle was as much a part of life in this country as tea and school uniforms. Heâd hated it at firstâhated the cold, the grey skies, and the weight of feeling like an outsider.
But she had made it bearable.
âCome on, Aussie boy,â sheâd teased, her hand tugging his as they dashed across the soaked football field. Her laughter was bright, cutting through the dull day. âI thought you were meant to be good at running!â
âI am,â heâd shot back, panting as his trainers sank into the mud. âJust not when itâs like this. How do you people live in this weather?â
Sheâd grinned, her cheeks flushed. âWe just do. Youâll get used to it.â
Heâd known even then that he wouldnât just get used to her. She was sunlight in a world of clouds, the only one who saw past the scruffy kid with a funny accent. She made him feel like he belonged.
âWhatâre you going to do when youâre famous?â she asked, dropping onto the grass, uncaring of the mud that streaked her skirt.
âFamous?â he echoed, sitting beside her.
âYeah. Youâre going to be a Formula One driver, right?â
He nodded, a rare seriousness settling over his face. âI will be.â
She tilted her head, studying him. âYouâre so sure.â
âBecause itâs going to happen. Just like youâll...â He hesitated, unsure how to finish. Just like youâll always be here.
The roar of laughter from his team jolted Oscar back to the present. He blinked, realising heâd been gripping his glass too tightly, the condensation soaking his palm. He loosened his grip and sighed.
It was no use. No matter how many races he won, no matter how far he travelled, the past clung to him like an unshakable shadow. And tonight, even in victory, all he could think about was the one thing heâd lost.
The television flickered to black, plunging the room into silence. She sat for a moment, staring at the darkened screen, the image of Oscar lifting the trophy still seared into her mind. It was a victory she should have celebrated, should have texted him about like she used to, teasing him about how he could barely hold the cup upright.
But that felt like a lifetime ago.
Her husbandâs snores drifted from the bedroom, low and steady. With a sigh, she pushed herself off the sofa, one hand instinctively resting on her growing bump as she padded into the kitchen. The sink was piled with plates from dinner, and the faint smell of garlic lingered in the air. She flicked on the tap and began scrubbing, the water scalding against her hands.
This wasnât how 23 was supposed to feel.
Her friends had told her university would be the time of her lifeâlectures, late-night study sessions, cheap wine, and big dreams. Sheâd loved studying economics, felt alive when she debated market theories and solved equations. But it was all for nothing now.
She had a degree sheâd never used and a life sheâd never wanted.
Her motherâs words echoed in her mind, cutting through the quiet like a knife: âA womanâs happiness lies in stability. A good husband, a secure home, and children. Anything else is fleeting.â
Her motherâs voice had been so convincing when she was younger, so certain. It made her doubt herself, doubt Oscar, doubt the possibility of a future with a boy whose dreams didnât align with her familyâs values. And when the proposal cameâher parentsâ carefully orchestrated arrangement with a man from their social circleâsheâd said yes.
Not because she loved him, but because she thought it was what she was supposed to do.
Now, her days were a blur of hosting dull dinners, attending charity galas she didnât care about, and planning a nursery for a baby she hadnât been ready for. She didnât hate her husband, exactly, but there was no love between them. He was kind enough in his own distant, polite way, but he didnât know her. Not really.
She pressed a hand to her back, wincing at the ache. The baby was only four months along, and already she felt the weight of it in every sense of the word. The weight of motherhood, the weight of expectations, the weight of being trapped.
The dishes were finally done, the kitchen spotless, but she still felt restless. The quiet of the house pressed in on her, too heavy to ignore. With a sigh, she turned off the lights and made her way to the bathroom.
Closing the door behind her, she leaned against it for a moment, letting the cool wood steady her. The small space was dimly lit by the glow of her phone in her hand. Her thumb hovered over his name in her contacts, her pulse pounding in her ears.
This is a bad idea.
But the memory of him on the podium earlierâhis smile, his triumphâplayed on an endless loop in her mind. Sheâd watched his victory, felt the familiar ache of longing bloom in her chest, and now, here she was.
She slid down to the cool tiled floor, her back against the bathtub. After a deep, shuddering breath, she pressed the call button.
The line rang, each tone a needle in her chest. She almost hung up, but then his voice broke through.
âHello?â
Her breath caught. She tried to speak, but the words stuck in her throat.
âHello?â he repeated, a mix of confusion and impatience. âWhoâs this?â
âItâs me,â she said finally, her voice barely a whisper.
A pause. Then, softly, âSweetheart.â
She closed her eyes, swallowing hard. âI just... I saw the race. Congratulations, Oscar. You were incredible.â
His tone shifted, warmer now. âThank you. That means a lot.â A beat passed before he added, âAnd... congratulations to you, too.â
Her brow furrowed. âFor what?â
âI heard youâre expecting,â he said gently.
Her stomach tightened, and she felt her throat close. She hadnât expected him to know, and hearing it from him made it feel all too real. A tear slipped down her cheek, followed by another, until she couldnât stop them.
âHey,â he said, his voice softening. âWhatâs wrong?â
âI hate it,â she whispered, her voice breaking. âI hate my life, Oscar.â
There was a pause, heavy with everything unspoken between them. When he finally spoke, his voice was quiet but steady. âI warned you,â he said, not unkindly.
âI know,â she said, her voice trembling. âYou were right. About all of it. About him, about this life, aboutââ Her words dissolved into a quiet sob, her hand pressing against her mouth to stifle the sound.
âHey,â he murmured, his voice filled with concern. âItâs okay. Breathe. Iâm here.â
She wiped at her tears, even though they kept falling. âI miss you,â she admitted, the words spilling out before she could stop them. âI miss you so much it hurts.â
For a moment, all she could hear was his breathing, steady but ragged, like he was holding something back. Then, softly, âI miss you too.â
Her chest ached at the sound of his voice, at the depth of longing she heard in those four words. Before she could say more, the muffled sound of her husband stirring in the bedroom made her freeze.
âWho are you talking to?â he called, his voice thick with sleep.
Her heart raced, panic tightening her chest. âMy sister,â she called back, hoping her voice didnât betray her.
There was a pause before he mumbled, âAlright. Donât be long.â
The sound of him settling back into bed sent a wave of relief through her, but it was short-lived. She turned her attention back to the phone, her voice hushed. âI have to go.â
âI know,â Oscar said, his voice heavy with something that sounded like resignation. âTake care of yourself, alright?â
âIâll try,â she whispered, tears welling up again. âGoodnight, Oscar.â
âGoodnight,â he replied softly, and the call ended.
She let the phone slip from her hand onto the floor, the silence of the bathroom swallowing her whole. She sat there, her head in her hands, the weight of her choices pressing down like a suffocating blanket. I miss you too. His words echoed in her mind, a bittersweet balm for a wound that refused to heal.
Oscar stared at his phone long after the call ended, his hand still clutching it like it might bring her back. The sound of her voice, raw and broken, echoed in his mind. I miss you.
He swiped a hand over his face, but it was no use. The tears came anyway, hot and fast, falling into the silence of his hotel room. He dropped the phone onto the bed and buried his face in his hands.
Heâd spent years trying to move on, convincing himself that she was better off, that sheâd chosen the life she wanted. But hearing her like thatâso lost, so unhappyâmade it impossible to keep pretending.
Oscar leaned back against the headboard, staring up at the ceiling. The ache in his chest was unbearable. Sheâd always been the one constant in his chaotic life, the person who believed in him when no one else did. And now, she was trapped in a world that didnât deserve her, a world he couldnât save her from.
After a moment, he reached for his phone again, his fingers hovering over another familiar name. He hesitated, unsure if this was the right move, but then he pressed the button.
It rang twice before a warm, familiar voice answered. âOscar? Itâs late, love. Are you alright?â
âMum,â he said, his voice cracking.
She went quiet for a moment, the concern evident even across the line. âWhatâs wrong?â
He took a shaky breath, trying to steady himself, but the words tumbled out in a rush. âIâm a fool, I should have fought for her. She called me. She said she hates her life, Mum. Sheâs married, and sheâs having a baby, and sheâs miserable. And thereâs nothing I can do. I canât fix it. I canât help her.â
âOh, darling,â his mum said gently. âIâm so sorry.â
âI donât know what to do,â he admitted, his voice breaking again. âI thought Iâd moved on, but I havenât. I stillââ He stopped, pressing the heel of his hand to his eyes.
âYou still love her,â his mum finished for him, her tone soft but certain.
He nodded, even though she couldnât see him. âYeah,â he whispered. âI do.â
There was a long pause on the other end of the line before his mum spoke again, her voice calm and steady. âOscar, sometimes the people we love make choices we canât understand. And as much as we want to, we canât live their lives for them. She chose this path, and now she has to find her own way through it.â
âBut what if she doesnât?â he asked, his voice filled with frustration and helplessness.
âShe might not,â his mum said honestly. âAnd thatâs the hardest partâaccepting that you canât save her. But you can still be there for her. You can still remind her that sheâs not alone, even if itâs from a distance.â
He swallowed hard, her words sinking in. âI just... I donât know how to let her go.â
âYou donât have to let her go, Oscar. Love doesnât work like that. It stays with us, whether we want it to or not. But you can choose how you carry it. You can let it weigh you down, or you can use it to be the kind of man sheâd be proud of, even if sheâs not by your side.â
He closed his eyes, tears slipping down his cheeks. âI miss her, Mum.â
âI know you do, love,â she said softly. âAnd maybe one day, things will be different. But for now, focus on your life. Keep driving. Keep living the dream you worked so hard for. Thatâs what sheâd want for you.â
He nodded, her words a small comfort in the chaos of his emotions. âThanks, Mum.â
âAnytime, darling. And remember, Iâm always here if you need to talk.â
âYeah,â he said, a faint smile tugging at his lips despite the tears. âI know.â
After they hung up, Oscar sat in the quiet for a long time, the weight in his chest still there but lighter somehow. His mum was right. He couldnât save her. But he could be there, even if it was just as a voice on the other end of the phone.
And maybe, someday, that would be enough.
Oscar tossed and turned in the hotel bed, the sheets tangling around him as the night stretched on. No matter how hard he tried, sleep wouldnât come. Her voice echoed in his mind, raw and broken: âI hate my life.â The helplessness clawed at him, making it impossible to rest.
By the time the first rays of sunlight streaked through the curtains, heâd made up his mind. He grabbed his bag, packed hastily, and called his team to arrange a flight back to England. The logistics were a blurâsecurity checks, boarding, sitting through the long flight while his thoughts raced. When the plane touched down, his nerves buzzed with anticipation and doubt.
As he stepped into the arrivals terminal, his driver, Thomas, was already waiting for him, a familiar presence amidst the chaos.
âGood morning, Mr. Piastri,â Mark greeted, taking Oscarâs bag. âDo you want to head straight back to your place?â
Oscar hesitated, the question lingering in the air. His mind flashed back to her tears, the quiet pain in her voice. He clenched his jaw, his decision solidifying.
âActuallyâŚâ He leaned closer to Thomas , lowering his voice as he gave her address.
Thomas raised an eyebrow but didnât comment. âAlright then,â he said simply, leading Oscar to the waiting car.
The drive felt endless, every passing street heightening his anticipation. When they finally pulled up outside her house, Oscarâs heart pounded against his ribcage. The house was pristine, tucked neatly into an affluent neighbourhoodâexactly the kind of life her parents had envisioned for her. It felt like the last place she belonged.
âWait here,â Oscar told Thomas as he climbed out of the car.
The walk to the door felt like it stretched for miles. He hesitated for a moment, his hand hovering over the doorbell. What if this is a mistake? But then he thought of her tears, her whispered âI miss you,â and pressed the button.
The chime echoed faintly inside. Moments later, the door opened, and there she was.
Her eyes widened in shock, her hand flying to her mouth. âOscar?â she whispered, her voice trembling.
Before he could say a word, her expression crumpled, and she threw herself into his arms, sobbing against his chest. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly as she clung to him like a lifeline.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke, her muffled sobs the only sound. When she finally pulled back, her face was streaked with tears, her eyes red and puffy.
âWhat are you doing here?â she asked, her voice shaky.
âI couldnât stop thinking about you,â he admitted. âI had to make sure you were okay.â
She wiped at her eyes, a fresh wave of tears threatening to fall. âYou shouldnât have come,â she whispered, but the words lacked conviction.
âDo you want me to leave?â he asked gently.
Her response was immediate. âNo,â she said, shaking her head. âCome in. Please.â
She stepped aside, letting him into the house. It was spotless, almost sterile, with an air of perfection that felt suffocating. She led him to the living room, gesturing for him to sit.
âMy husbandâs at work,â she said, her voice low. âBut heâll be back in three hours.â
Oscar nodded, his jaw tightening at the mention of her husband. âThree hours is enough,�� he said softly, his eyes fixed on her.
She sank onto the sofa opposite him, her hands fidgeting in her lap. âI donât even know where to start,â she said, her voice thick with emotion.
âStart wherever you need to,â he said, leaning forward. âIâm here.â
Her eyes met his, a flicker of hope breaking through the storm of pain. For the first time in what felt like forever, she didnât feel so alone.
She sat on the edge of the sofa, twisting her hands nervously in her lap. Oscarâs presence was steady, grounding, and yet her thoughts spiraled wildly. She glanced at him, his familiar face etched with concern, the same boy sheâd confided in all those years agoâbut now a man who had built his dream while hers crumbled into a prison.
âI donât know what to do, Oscar,â she said finally, her voice barely above a whisper. âI feel so... trapped. Like no matter what I do, Iâll never be happy.â
âYou can do something,â he said, his voice firm but gentle. âYou donât have to stay here. You deserve to be happy.â
She shook her head, a bitter laugh escaping her lips. âItâs not that simple. I have a husband. A baby on the way. Responsibilities. Expectations.â
Oscar leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. His eyes locked on hers, steady and determined. âYouâre not a prisoner. If you hate it here, you can leave. You can come stay with me.â
She blinked, caught off guard. âWhat?â
âMy place. Itâs not muchâjust an apartment near the teamâs HQâbut itâs quiet, itâs safe, and itâs yours if you want it. No strings, no expectations. You donât owe me anything.â
Her throat tightened, the weight of his offer settling on her chest. âOscar, I canât justââ
âYes, you can,â he interrupted, his voice firm. âYouâve always been stronger than you think. I can even get you a job with the team if you want something to do. You have a degreeâyouâre smart as hellâtheyâd be lucky to have you.â
Tears welled in her eyes again as she looked around the room, at the pristine furniture and carefully curated decor that felt so foreign, so unlike her. âI could,â she said softly, her voice laced with doubt.
âYou can,â he said, his voice steady.
She met his gaze, her heart pounding in her chest. âMy mum will kill me,â she said, a weak attempt at humour that barely masked the genuine fear behind it.
âYouâre killing yourself staying somewhere that makes you unhappy,â Oscar replied, his voice unwavering.
She stared at him, his words cutting through the fog in her mind. Slowly, she nodded, the decision taking shape like a fragile flame in her chest. âOkay,â she whispered.
âOkay?â he asked, his brow lifting slightly.
âIâll do it,â she said, standing up. âIâll leave.â
His expression softened, pride and relief flashing in his eyes. âGood.â
She hesitated, looking around the room again as if she couldnât quite believe what she was saying. âIâm really doing this,â she said, her voice trembling.
âYou are,â Oscar said, standing to his feet.
Without another word, she turned and walked upstairs. Oscar followed her, his footsteps soft as they climbed the stairs. She entered the bedroom, its pristine state another reminder of the life she was leaving behind.
She opened the wardrobe and pulled out a small suitcase, her hands trembling as she started to pack. Oscar stood in the doorway, watching her quietly. He wanted to offer help but sensed she needed to do this herself.
Her movements were hesitant at first, but as the suitcase filled, her resolve seemed to grow. By the time she zipped it shut, she looked at him, her cheeks flushed but her eyes brighter than theyâd been in years.
âI think thatâs everything,â she said, her voice steadier now.
âThen letâs go,â he said, offering her a small, encouraging smile.
They carried her things downstairs, the house eerily quiet. She paused at the door, her hand resting on the handle.
âIâm really doing this,â she said again, more to herself than to him.
âYou are,â he said, his voice full of quiet confidence.
She turned to look at him, her expression a mix of fear and determination. âThank you,â she whispered.
He nodded, stepping aside to let her take the lead. The first step was hers to take, but heâd be there to walk beside her every step of the way.
And while his mother may have told her he can't save her, he damn well proved her wrong.
the end.
taglist: @alexisquinnlee-bc @carlossainzapologist @oikarma @obxstiles @verstappenf1lecccc @hzstry8 @dying-inside-but-its-classy @anamiad00msday @linnygirl09 @mastermindbaby @iamred-iamyellow @driverlando
#f1#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula one#formula one x you#formula one x y/n#formula one imagine#oscar piastri angst#oscar piastri x oc#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri f1#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri imagine#oscar x you#oscar piastri#op81 mcl#op81 x reader#op81 imagine#op81#op81 angst#op81 fic#op81 x you#op81 x y/n
215 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ đđ���đ (đđđđ đđ
đđđđ
đđđđđđđđ)

Pairing: Noah Sebastian x reader
Summary: Luna talks about what a friend of hers thinks about Noah.
The three of you were on the couch after having dinner. The night outside was quiet, and the only sounds in the house were the hum of the heater and the faint rustling of Lunaâs tiny feet kicking against Noahâs leg as she settled comfortably in his lap, and the soft hum Neki made as he slept at the foot of the couch.
You sat beside them, your legs tucked up under you, enjoying the easy, quiet comfort of the evening.
Luna was already in her pajamas, a mix of pink and purple, smelling faintly of soap and lavender after her bath. She played absentmindedly with the fabric of Noahâs hoodie, twisting it in her small fingers before suddenly looking up at him with those big brown eyes.
âDaddy,â she started, tilting her head slightly. âToday Lily said you look scary, when she saw you.â
You saw the way Noahâs expression faltered just slightly, the way his fingers hesitated in the soothing circles he was rubbing against Lunaâs back.
Noah had always known that his appearance wasnât exactly⌠the one of a "conventional dad", and the fact that he was covered in tattoos and mostly dressed in black didn't really help.
The first few times he had taken Luna to preschool, he had felt the weight of every judgmental stare from the other parents, especially the moms. They had looked at him like they already knew what kind of father he was, like his inked skin, the fact that he was a musician and that Luna didnât have a mom, let them know everything they needed to assume.
And maybe he had imagined some of it, but he was pretty damn sure he hadnât imagined the way conversations quieted when he stepped into the room, the way some of them pulled their kids just a little closer when he walked by.
One day, you had joked, "Donât go flirting with the moms when you drop Luna off."
Noah had scoffed, shaking his head as he adjusted the little purple bow on Luna's head. "Yeah, no danger of that. They probably all hate me."
Now he exhaled softly, trying to keep his voice casual. âOh yeah?â he asked. âDo you think I look scary?â
Luna blinked at him, clearly confused by the question. Then, without hesitation, she shook her head. âNo,â she said simply, like it was the silliest thing in the world. She leaned against his chest, pressing her tiny hands against his hoodie, as if trying to make her point even clearer. âYou look like my daddy.â
Noah let out a slow breath, his arms instinctively tightening around her small frame.
You watched him closely, seeing the weight lift off his shoulders even if he wasnât fully aware of it. You knew Noah thought about these things more than he let onâhow people saw him, how parents at Lunaâs preschool sometimes gave him wary glances. You had seen the tension in his shoulders when he stood outside the classroom, waiting for Luna, as if he was always preparing for someone to look at him the wrong way.
But Luna didnât see him like that. She never had.
You remembered what happened when Noah went to pick up Luna from preschool a month earlier, Noah had explained everything.
Heâd been running late that day, caught in traffic, his fingers drumming anxiously against the steering wheel as heâd tried not to think about how much he hated being late. By the time heâd parked and rushed inside, most of the other kids had already been picked up, leaving Luna sitting on a small chair near the front desk, swinging her legs as sheâd clutched her backpack.
When sheâd seen him, her face had instantly lit up. âDaddy!â sheâd called out, sliding off the chair and hurrying toward him.
But before she could reach him, one of the teachers had stepped in front of him, stopping him with a hesitant look.
âSir, Iâm going to need to see some ID,â sheâd said, her voice polite but firm.
Noah had frowned, glancing between her and Luna, who had already been reaching for him. âWhat?â
âI just need to confirm that youâre her father,â the teacher had explained, shifting uncomfortably. âWe have to be cautious, you understand.â
Heâd understood the importance of safety, of course he had. But the way she had looked at himâlike he was some stranger trying to take a kid that wasnât hisâhad made his stomach twist uncomfortably.
âIâm her dad,â heâd said, keeping his voice steady as heâd crouched down to Lunaâs level, placing a reassuring hand on her back. âLuna?â
Luna had blinked up at him, clearly confused. âYouâre my daddy,â sheâd said matter-of-factly, like it had been the most obvious thing in the world.
Noah had looked back at the teacher. âThere. Can I take my daughter home now?â
The teacher had still hesitated, her gaze flicking over himâtaking in the tattoos covering his hands and neck, the dark clothes, the sharp contrast between him and the tiny, pink-clad girl at his side.
âSir,â sheâd said again, her tone softer this time but still firm, âI really need to see some identification.â
Noah had clenched his jaw but he had walked back to his car, taking the wallet, leaving a confused Luna looking at him. Heâd flipped it open and shown his ID, and after a few moments of scrutiny, the teacher had finally nodded.
âAlright,â sheâd said, forcing a small smile. âThank you for understanding. You can take her home now.â
He hadnât said anything. Heâd just scooped Luna up into his arms, holding her a little tighter than usual as heâd walked out of the building.
âDaddy?â Luna had murmured, resting her head on his shoulder.
âYeah, baby?â
âWhy did she ask that?â
Noah had swallowed hard, pressing a kiss to her temple. âItâs nothing, Lu,â heâd murmured. âLetâs go home.â
But even as heâd strapped her into the car seat and started the drive home, the feeling had stayed.
Heâd known he didnât look like the typical dad. Heâd known people made assumptions. But heâd hated that, even for a moment, someone had looked at him and thought he wasnât hers.
Now, still sitting next to him, you reached out, gently running your hand over Noahâs arm. He glanced at you briefly, and you gave him a small, reassuring smile.
âI just donât want your friends to be scared of me,â he admitted quietly, mostly to himself.
Luna, who was already getting sleepy, rested her head against his chest. âWhy?â she mumbled.
âBecauseâŚâ He hesitated, exhaling through his nose. âI donât want them to think Iâm mean. I donât want people to look at me and think bad things.â
Luna was quiet for a moment, then she sighed dramatically. âYouâre not mean,â she said, as if it was the most obvious fact in the world. âYouâre nice. And you give good cuddles.â
Noah let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head slightly. âOh yeah?â
She nodded against him. âMhm.â Then, after a pause, she added, âAnd youâre my best daddy.â
You couldnât help but smile at that, warmth blooming in your chest at the way Noahâs expression softened completely.
He pressed a kiss to her hair, holding her a little closer. âYouâre my best Luna,â he whispered.
She giggled, already half-asleep against him.
After a couple of minutes, she suddenly shifted, sitting up just enough to place her tiny hands on his cheeks.
âYes. Youâre cuddly,â she announced, squishing his face between her small palms.
Noah blinked at her, lips pressing together under the pressure of her hands. âAm I?â His voice came out slightly distorted, making Luna (and you) giggle.
âMhm,â she nodded seriously, keeping her hands there as she studied his face. âSoft.â
You chuckled beside them, watching the way Noah let her do whatever she wanted, no trace of protest in his expression. It was almost funny, how easily this little girl had him wrapped around her tiny fingers.
âSoft?â Noah repeated, raising an eyebrow. âLu, I have a stubble.â
Luna just giggled again, letting go of his face only to wrap her arms around his neck. âStill cuddly,â she mumbled into his hoodie.
Noah huffed a small laugh, wrapping his arms around her. His eyes met yours for a second, and you could see itâhow much he loved her, how much these tiny moments meant to him.
And as Luna snuggled back into his chest, sleep slowly creeping in, you couldnât help but smile.
You leaned into Noahâs side, resting your head against his shoulder. âSheâs right, you know,â you murmured, âyou're nice. And give great cuddles. And you're the best dad and boyfriend ever.â
He sighed, but it wasnât a heavy sound, it was lighter, like something had finally settled in him. âYeah,â he admitted, glancing down at the tiny girl in his arms. âI hope you both are.â
You stayed in silence for a while, then, eventually, Noah sighed softly. âAlright, Lu,â he murmured, shifting carefully so he could stand up without waking her completely. âTime for bed.â
Luna let out a sleepy little whine but didnât protest as he carried her to her room. You followed, stepping ahead to pull back the covers on her small bed. Noah laid her down gently, and you both worked together to tuck her in.
You reached for Mr. Flop, and placed it next to her. Luna instinctively curled an arm around it, her eyes fluttering open just enough to look at the two of you.
âNo story?â she mumbled.
Noah chuckled softly, brushing a few strands of hair from her face. âItâs too late for a story tonight, princess.â
You crouched beside the bed. âWeâll do a double story tomorrow, okay?â you promised, your voice gentle.
Luna considered that for a moment, then gave a tiny nod. âOkay.â
Her eyes drifted closed again, her breathing evening out as she snuggled deeper under the blankets.
Noah leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. âGoodnight, Lu.â
With one last glance to make sure she was settled, Noah turned off the small nightlight beside her bed, and the two of you stepped out, carefully closing the door behind you.
Noah turned to you, a small smirk playing on his lips. âDouble story, huh?â
You shrugged. âHad to make it up to her somehow.â
He hummed, wrapping an arm around your waist as you walked toward the bedroom. âGuess Iâll have to think of a good one.â
Once inside, you both changed into more comfortable clothes, Noah stripping off his hoodie and swapping his sweatpants with some more comfortable, while you slipped into one of his old t-shirts.
You climbed into bed and Noah slid under the covers beside you, immediately pulling you close. His arms wrapped around you, his body warm against yours. You let out a content sigh, nuzzling into his chest, feeling the slow rise and fall of his breathing.
For a while, neither of you spoke. You just enjoyed the quiet, the safety of being wrapped up together.
Then, softly, Noah murmured, âShe really doesnât see me like that, does she?â
You shook your head. âNope. She sees her dad. The guy who makes her pancakes shaped like bunnies, who carries her on his shoulders when her legs get tired, who sings her lullabies with the softest voice ever.â
Noah let out a soft breath, his arms tightening around you. âGuess thatâs all that matters.â
âIt is,â you murmured. âThatâs what makes you a good dad.â
He didnât answer right away, just pressed a kiss to the top of your head. Then, in a voice quieter than before, he said, âThank you.â
âLove you.â you whispered, closing your eyes.
âLove you too.â he mumbled, his voice low and sleepy, "Goodnight."
Just as you drifted off, the faintest sound of paws padding across the floor reached your ears.
Neki, moving like a shadow, hopped up onto the bed, curling up at your feet with a satisfied sigh.
"Goodnight Neki." You murmured.
"Did you just say goodnight to the dog before me?"
You grinned, eyes still closed. "Ops."
Tags: @anything-more-than-human @ladyveronikawrites @iloveyoutodeathbutimdrowning @bloody-spades @fadingangelwisp @xmads-omensx @iwasntstable @thisbicc @pathion @flowery-mess @into-the-grey @lacy1986 @tosoundlessdarkistare @stardustsirenmelody @thewrstinme @hurricanesfollowyou @ichoosetenderomens @chey-h @alwaysfightforwhoyouare @follow-me-down-to-wonderland @missduffsblog @pandora-08
TBAF Tags: @klutzy-kay24 @mrscevans @concreteangel92 @iconic-taurus @niicoleleigh @cheyyyyr @supersquirrel1996 @respectfulrebel @clickmedead @whenyouwannafindlove @kenjipepsi1
#noah sebastian x reader#bad omens fanfiction#noah sebastian fanfiction#dad! noah sebastian x reader#dad! noah sebastian#tbaf#to build a family
124 notes
¡
View notes
Text
teen! satoru knows he should be wary. this has happened to him beforeâsomeone asks one thing about his favorite interest and next thing he knows, heâs been going on a ten minute ramble about digimon.
you donât really say anything as he talks, just sit there watching him with your phone in your hand, but you barely glance at it. it kind of makes him nervous. are you recording him? maybe youâre gonna laugh at him later with your friends. even at the humiliating thought, satoru canât seem to stop himself. he wants friends so badly, and you approached him. he canât help giving you the benefit of the doubt. heâs so trusting. or desperate, maybe?
there are two students lingering in the desks behind youâa boy and a girl. theyâd been sitting there chatting before, but now their heads are turned in his direction. satoruâs voice cracks when he notices. he clears his throat before continuing, albeit a little quieter and with a lot more anxiety. theyâve said mean things to him, bullied him before over anything they could latch onto about his personality.
and there it goesânot even a minute later, the boy sneers at satoru: âyouâre so boring. nobody wants to hear aboutââ
yet before he can finish, youâre turning to glare at him. âcould you shut up? i was listening to gojo.â
all three of them are shockedâsatoru, and both the other students. thereâs a faint blush creeping up satoruâs face at your defense, and he thinks âyou remember my name?â.
both the boy and girlâs mouths sit agape. the kid opens it and closes it again, apparently short-cuiting over a response, but you donât focus on him for a second further, instead turning immediately back to satoru.
âgo on.â, you speak in a friendlier tone to him. âyou were saying? about the tolerance for skullgreymon?â
the light pink tint forming over satoruâs face deepens into a crimson red, and he sputters out an, âiâ, whatâ?!â
your smile widens, and then you giggle at him. âthe skullgreymon? you were talking about how you evolved your greymon in digimon?â
satoru blinks, completely incredulous. wait, you were actually listening? he figured you had zoned out partway through his rant and was just nodding along.
other remaining students have begun deserting the classroom at the bell. satoru watches as you grab your bag, stop, and then turn to him.
âwell, câmon.â, you encourage after he hesitates. âiâm going to go meet some friends, i want you to come with!â
your friends?, satoru thinks. he wonders if theyâre like you, accepting and patient and nice to him. he glances at the boy and girl still sitting at their desks, though now whispering to each other and frowning in your and satoruâs direction.
he thinks heâll take his chances with you.
#inspired by some sumoru daydreaming i was doing last night#I donât care if weâre 15 or 20 or 85. I WILL defend his digimon lore rants âđžđĄ#things r looking up!!! đźđź#â・ďžâď¸ summy is thinking . . . ・â#gojo satoru drabble#satoru gojo drabble#satoru Gojo imagine#gojo satoru imagine
124 notes
¡
View notes